3130 Galactic Outlaws

 

3130 CLEAN VERSION

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

By – RAYDON. COOLEY

©2017

COOLEY PUBLISHING-LLC

PROLOGUE

In the year 3130, humanity has mastered deep space, scattering thousands of colonies across this sector of the galaxy. Jump-gates, marvels of engineering, shrink light-years into mere hours, connecting Earth to its farthest outposts. Cargo transport ships, independently owned, echo the trucking empires of ancient Earth, ferrying goods across the void. But this is a man’s domain. The few women bold enough to enter the profession pilot small ships, clinging to the safety of their home colonies. Female-owned ships struggle to secure decent-paying loads—men in the industry sneer at them, dismissing their ambition. A select few women defy this prejudice, commanding larger vessels and braving the perils of deep space. Their ships are cruelly dubbed "whorehouses," a label that ensures no man would ever work aboard, leaving these crews entirely female. These women aren’t in it for the money; they thrive on the thrill of adventure, the rush of charting the unknown.

Three exceptional women have risen above the rest, each commanding a Class-M medium-sized cargo ship. With their small, all-female crews, they relish the challenges of deep space transport. Witty, resourceful, and strikingly beautiful, they’ve learned to navigate a sexist system, leveraging their intelligence and charm to secure the loads necessary to survive. But now, fate has brought all three to the same transport station—a rare and unfortunate convergence. Station 231, under the iron grip of President Plackshir, is notorious for its disdain for "whorehouses." Securing a load here is already a long shot, but with all three ships docked at once, it seems impossible. Yet Plackshir, in a surprising twist, offers each a high-paying load to the same destination. It’s an opportunity too good to be true—and it is. This cargo will draw the attention of ruthless outlaws, and worse, it will turn these women into wanted fugitives themselves, hunted across the galaxy.

 

 

EPISODE ONE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Janise Lorosor sat on the bridge of her transport ship, The Loser, her jaw tight as she stared at the holographic star chart flickering above the console. At twenty-nine, she stood an imposing six-foot-three, her long dark-brown hair cascading over her shoulders, framing her sharp, expressive brown eyes. She weighed 165 pounds, her frame lean but strong from years of handling the physical demands of deep space transport. She was grateful the Authority Union of Space Travel—A.U.O.S.T., or "ASS" as most called it—hadn’t saddled her ship with a name like Easy-Lay. That moniker, she thought, was far too crass, even for a so-called "whorehouse." ASS governed everything in the transport trade: licenses, fees, and the enforcement of space law, often with a heavy hand that left captains like Lorosor perpetually on edge.

With a sigh, she powered down the chart and retreated to the ship’s living quarters, a cozy space with worn leather recliners and a low table cluttered with data pads and coffee mugs. The reality of leaving Station 231 empty-handed weighed on her. She sank into a recliner, her handheld device glowing as she scrolled through potential routes, her mind racing for a new plan. The hum of the ship’s systems was a comforting backdrop, but her focus shattered when Kristy Karman, her first lieutenant, burst through the door, balancing two steaming cups of coffee.

“I hear Easy-Lay arrived last turn,” Kristy announced, her bright-red hair catching the dim light, her sky-blue eyes glinting with mischief. At twenty-seven, she was a petite five-foot-six, weighing 110 pounds, her frame deceptively delicate for someone who could handle a ship’s rigging in a storm. She and Lorosor had been best friends for four years, their bond forged through countless close calls in deep space.

Lorosor took the offered coffee, the warmth seeping into her hands, but her expression remained dour. “That’s what I hear,” she muttered, her voice tinged with frustration. She set the cup on the table, her fingers lingering on the rim as she braced herself for Kristy’s reaction to worse news.

Kristy plopped into the adjacent recliner, tilting her head back to stare at the ceiling’s exposed conduits. “This is a shitty situation,” she groaned, her tone a mix of resignation and defiance.

“It gets worse,” Lorosor said, retrieving her coffee and taking a slow sip, her eyes flicking over the rim to gauge Kristy’s reaction.

Kristy leaned forward, snatching the handheld from the table, her brow furrowing. “How is that?”

Lorosor’s lips quirked into a grim smile. “Pussy-Cat will be here before the next turn.”

Kristy’s stomach churned, her fingers tightening around the handheld as she slumped back in her chair, eyes closed. “That’s just great,” she said, her voice rising in exasperation. “Now we’ll never get a load out of here.”

Lorosor set her cup down with a soft clink, her sly expression softening. “We were never going to get a load out of here, and you damn well know it,” she countered. Then, with a teasing lilt, she added, “Anyway, I thought you had a thing for Catherine.”

Kristy’s cheeks flushed as she tossed the handheld onto the table and stood, heading for the door. “I don’t have ‘a thing’ for Catherine,” she insisted, her tone defensive. “She’s just… good in bed.”

Lorosor picked up the handheld, her smile widening as she scanned the screen. “I’d make the best of the situation if I were you,” she called after her.

Kristy slowed, glancing over her shoulder with a playful scowl. “You already know Easy-Lay has a thing for Pussy-Cat anyway.”

Lorosor kept her eyes on the handheld, her voice light with amusement. “A threesome. How intriguing.”

Kristy let out a loud giggle as she disappeared through the door, leaving Lorosor to her thoughts.

Meanwhile, aboard the Easy-Lay, Rebecca Estlay sat in her ship’s living quarters, nursing a glass of bourbon. At thirty-four, she was five-foot-six, 120 pounds, her blonde bob cut framing her deep blue eyes, which now stared into the amber liquid with a mix of frustration and resignation. The odds of President Plackshir assigning a load to a female-owned ship were slim to none, and she was debating whether to wait for the next shipping orders or cut her losses and leave.

Her first lieutenant, Joann Raliss, bounded into the room, her long reddish-blonde hair bouncing with each step, her cat-green eyes sparkling with excitement. At twenty-three, she stood a statuesque six feet tall, her energy infectious as she poured herself a glass of bourbon. “I have some good news I think you’re going to like,” she said, her tone teasing.

Estlay took a hearty sip, her patience thin. “The outlaws have taken over the station and are giving everyone a load?” she shot back sarcastically, her voice edged with bitterness.

Joann leaned back in her chair, swirling the bourbon in her glass, a grin spreading across her face. “No-no-no, this is so much more dramatic than that,” she said, drawing out the words for effect.

Estlay, already in a foul mood, wasn’t in the mood for games. She leaned forward to refill her glass, her movements sharp. “What, then?”

Joann’s grin widened. “Pussy-Cat will be here in a few hours.”

Estlay froze mid-pour, the bottle hovering over her glass. Slowly, she capped it, a smile creeping across her face as she tilted her head toward Joann. “I guess we’ll be staying a couple more turns,” she said, her mood visibly lifting.

Joann took a big gulp of her bourbon, satisfied with the reaction. “I thought that might cheer you up a bit.”

Estlay set the bottle down with a decisive thud, already mentally preparing as she headed toward her quarters. “I need a shower,” she muttered, ticking off her list. “I’ve got to do my hair… and I need to freshen up.”

Joann retrieved the bottle, pouring herself another half glass as she called after her captain with a teasing shout, “You only have a few hours!”

Catherine Bliss guided the Pussy-Cat into Station 231’s docking bay with practiced precision, her hands steady on the controls despite the sinking feeling in her chest. At thirty-nine, she stood five-foot-nine, her 130-pound frame elegant yet strong, her long, wavy blonde hair cascading down her back, her dark-blue eyes scanning the docking area. She knew this station was a dead end for female captains—leaving empty was practically a tradition here. Still, she tried to keep her spirits up, her fingers tapping a rhythm on the console.

Her focus broke when she glanced at the main viewer and spotted two familiar figures on the dock—Kristy and Estlay, both radiant, clearly having taken extra care with their appearances. Her heart skipped a beat. Turning on her heels, she headed for her quarters at a brisk pace, barking an order over her shoulder to her first lieutenant. “Take control, Paula.”

Paula Kemp stepped forward with a knowing smirk, her voice tinged with amusement. “Yes, ma’am.” At thirty-one, Paula was five-foot-six, 110 pounds, with long, straight black hair and striking black eyes that contrasted with her swarthy skin, a rarity among the pale complexions common in deep space.

Catherine rushed to her quarters, brushing her hair with frantic strokes and applying a quick layer of makeup, her mind racing. Kristy and Estlay were the only women who had ever stirred such deep feelings in her—well, them and Lorosor, though that was a different kind of connection. The fact that Kristy and Estlay both knew about each other’s relationships with her made this reunion… complicated. She’d never expected to see them both on the same station, and the thought of navigating their emotions made her wary.

On the dock, Estlay and Kristy stood side by side, their anticipation palpable. Kristy glanced at Estlay, her sky-blue eyes pleading. “Easy-Lay, Lorosor said we’re leaving in one turn,” she said softly. “You can stay as long as you want, so…”

Estlay smiled, intertwining their fingers gently. “I don’t mind sharing, as long as it’s only with you.”

Kristy squeezed her hand, her gaze returning to the Pussy-Cat as she whispered, “I could really start to care for you.”

Catherine’s heart pounded as she stepped onto the ramp, pausing at the top to take in the sight below. Seeing Kristy and Estlay holding hands brought a wave of relief—they weren’t fighting. She descended slowly, her smile widening, and whispered to herself, “Thank goodness for that.”

The moment she reached them, they enveloped her in a warm three-way hug, their laughter mingling with the hum of the station. “This is a fantastic surprise,” Catherine declared, her voice bright with joy. She draped an arm around each of their shoulders, steering them toward the station’s wide entrance and in the direction of the tavern. “I could use a drink.”

Kristy’s expression faltered, a flicker of disappointment in her eyes as she glanced up at Catherine. “Lorosor said we’re leaving in, like, seventeen hours.”

Catherine leaned down, her lips brushing Kristy’s cheek in a gentle, reassuring gesture. “That’s plenty of time, babe,” she whispered.

Estlay, feeling a pang of playful jealousy, pressed herself closer to Catherine. “Hey, no fair,” she protested with a grin.

Catherine turned to her, her dark-blue eyes warm, and planted a soft kiss on Estlay’s cheek. “There’s enough to go around,” she said, her tone soothing as they continued toward the tavern.

Inside the tavern, a dimly lit space with mismatched tables and the faint hum of a jukebox in the corner, Lorosor stood at the entrance, her sharp brown eyes scanning the room for a potential companion. Her hopes of finding a lone man to share a conversation with faded quickly—most of the patrons were station workers, huddled in groups. When Catherine spotted her, she stood, her face lighting up as she approached her long-time friend with a playful jab. “Sorry, Loser, no menfolk in here this turn.”

Lorosor and Catherine had been friends for over a decade, their bond unshaken by the competitive nature of their profession. Despite the challenge of securing loads when they docked at the same station, they always cherished these rare reunions. Lorosor wrapped Catherine in a tight hug, starting to pull away, but Catherine gently placed a hand behind her neck, drawing her into a lingering, affectionate kiss. Lorosor leaned into it for a moment, a flicker of warmth stirring in her chest, before stepping back with a soft question. “Why do you always do that?”

Catherine cradled Lorosor’s face in her hands, her gaze intense. “Because I know I can never have you,” she whispered, “and I’m the only woman you’ll ever kiss like that.”

Lorosor took her hand, leading her to the table where Kristy and Estlay waited. Once seated, she leaned close to Catherine, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. “Well, that’s true,” she admitted, a teasing smile playing on her lips. “And I have to say, you’re the best kisser I’ve ever known.”

Catherine’s eyes sparkled with mischief as she met Lorosor’s gaze. “Well then, maybe I do have a shot.”

Lorosor laughed softly, resting a hand on Catherine’s cheek. “Never going to happen, Pussy-Cat,” she said with a wink. “I like men.”

Undeterred, Catherine leaned closer, her voice low and playful. “If you’d give me just one night, I promise you’d change your mind.”

Catherine pulled back, raising a hand to summon the waiter. Knowing Lorosor avoided alcohol because it always made her act impulsively—she ordered her friend an iced tea. Lorosor turned to the group with a suggestion. “We need to discuss which direction we’re each going when we leave, so we don’t get tangled up again.”

Catherine shook her head, her tone firm but light. “That’ll have to wait until the next turn,” she countered, a mischievous glint in her eye. “I’ve reserved a special room at the four-star, and I intend to get all tangled up tonight.” She informed Lorosor, while wiggling in her chair, her arms waving in a playful, exaggerating dance that drew laughter from the table.

Estlay, aware of Kristy’s limited time, turned to her with a wink. “Kristy’s time is short, so I’ll catch up with you next turn,” she told Catherine.

Catherine’s eyes narrowed playfully as she glanced at Kristy. “Oh, no you don’t,” she countered. “I reserved the room for three—that is… if Estlay is okay with joining us.”

Kristy smiled warmly, taking Estlay’s hand. “She does have a way of growing on you,” she said softly. “If it’s okay with her.”

Estlay leaned over, her expression tender as she pulled Kristy into a gentle, lingering kiss. “I’m definitely looking forward to this,” she murmured, her voice full of warmth.

A man’s gruff voice suddenly cut through the tavern’s hum, his tone dripping with disdain. “This ain’t no whorehouse!”

Lorosor finished her tea, standing with a sigh. “I’m heading back to The Loser,” she announced. “We’ll meet here at 0700 next turn.”

Catherine downed her drink, rising to follow. “I need to sign out at the dock and move Pussy-Cat to the parking area,” she said, starting toward the exit.

Lorosor stepped in front of her, a playful glint in her eye. She placed her hands on either side of Catherine’s face, pulling her into a dramatic, teasing kiss, her laughter bubbling through the gesture. Stepping back, she flashed a devious grin. “Not yet,” she teased, then turned, and confidently sashayed out of the tavern, leaving Catherine momentarily stunned.

Estlay, watching the exchange, raised an eyebrow, her expression a mix of shock and amusement. “What was that?”

Catherine waved her off, shaking her head with a rueful smile. “Don’t even go there,” she said. “She’s just teasing. You know she’ll never cross that line.”

Estlay stood, calling after Catherine as she headed out. “We’ll meet you at the taxi area,” she said, motioning for Kristy to follow. They strolled hand-in-hand, their steps slow, their thoughts swirling with the promise of the evening ahead. Over the years, they’d kept their mutual attraction a quiet secret, their encounters at other stations always overshadowed by their shared connection to Catherine. Now, the possibility of something deeper felt within reach.

At the taxi stand, they waited patiently, their fingers still intertwined, until Catherine approached, a large backpack slung over her shoulder. Kristy tilted her head curiously. “Whatcha got?”

Catherine grinned, handing her the backpack as she slid into the taxi beside Estlay. “Just a few surprises,” she teased, pulling Kristy into the seat next to her. The ride to the hotel was filled with laughter, the three women trading playful banter, their excitement for the night ahead palpable.

In the luxurious hotel room, Catherine unpacked the backpack, revealing two bottles of tequila, a bottle of orange juice, and several smaller bottles of flavored lotions. Kristy held up a bottle of cherry-flavored lotion and another of strawberry, her brow raised. “What are these for?”

Catherine approached with a warm smile, her voice soft. “They’re for fun,” she explained, taking the cherry lotion and dabbing a small amount on her finger. She gently rubbed it onto Kristy’s neck, then blew softly across the spot, causing a tingling warmth to spread. Kristy gasped, her eyes bright with delight, as Estlay joined in, applying a dab of strawberry lotion to her own neck and sharing a playful smile with Kristy. The evening unfolded with shared drinks, laughter, and frolicking,  the three women savoring their rare time together.

The next morning, at 0745, Lorosor sat in the tavern, her patience wearing thin as she waited for Kristy. She tapped her fingers on the table, her iced tea already half-gone, when Kristy finally shuffled in, moving slowly, her hands pressed to her temples, her gait slightly unsteady from the night before.

“You’re late,” Lorosor scolded, her tone sharp but laced with concern.

Kristy collapsed into a chair, resting her head on her arms on the table. “It was worth every minute of this hangover,” she said, a proud grin spreading across her face despite her discomfort.

Catherine and Estlay arrived shortly after, their cheeks flushed with a glow of satisfaction as they took their seats. Catherine glanced at Lorosor with a teasing smile. “You should have joined us.”

Lorosor winked, her smile playful. “Maybe someday,” she replied, though she kept her true feelings—a faint stirring of curiosity whenever Catherine was near—locked away. Catherine, catching the glint in her eye, wondered if she was serious or just playing along.

Before she could probe further, a station guard entered the tavern, his gaze sweeping the nearly empty room until it landed on their group—the only one’s present, as their ships were the last docked at the station. He was a tall, strapping young man, his confident stride carrying him toward their table.

“I didn’t do it,” Lorosor muttered under her breath, her tone half-joking.

Estlay leaned in, whispering, “We did it, but not here,” her voice tinged with mischief.

The guard stopped at their table, his expression serious. “President Plackshir would like a word with you ladies,” he said. “Please follow me.”

The women exchanged wary glances, a silent question passing between them: What is this about? The guard paused at the door, turning back with a stern look. Catherine stood quickly, gesturing for the others to follow. “I guess we better go.”

Lorosor helped Kristy to her feet, steadying her as she gave a firm order. “You go back to The Loser,” she said, her tone leaving no room for argument.

 

EPISODE TWO

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay followed the guard through the labyrinthine corridors of Station 231, their footsteps echoing off the cold metal walls. The station’s utilitarian design—dimly lit hallways lined with exposed pipes and flickering holo-signs—did little to ease the tension knotting in Lorosor’s chest. She kept her eyes locked on the young guard’s tight butt, while her mind raced with questions about Plackshir’s intentions, but Catherine’s quiet giggle broke her focus.

“You look like you’re carrying the weight of the galaxy,” Catherine teased, her tone light but her dark-blue eyes searching. “What’s on your mind?”

Lorosor shook her head, a wry smile tugging at her lips. “Just wondering where that sexy butt was last night,” she admitted, her voice low. “This whole situation feels off.”

Catherine nodded, her expression softening with understanding. “We’ll figure it out together,” she said, her tone carrying a quiet promise. “We always do.”

Lorosor met her gaze, a flicker of warmth easing the tension in her shoulders. “I’ll hold you to that,” she replied, her smile genuine this time.

They fell silent as the guard stopped before a solid metal door, his knock reverberating through the hallway. A gruff voice answered from within, “Yes, come in.”

The trio entered cautiously behind the guard, stepping into President Jim Plackshir’s office. The room was deceptively tidy, with a polished desk and neatly stacked data pads, but the air was thick with the stench of stale cigars and spilled bourbon, the carpet beneath their feet stained and worn. Plackshir himself was a stark contrast to the room’s order—a rotund sixty-five-year-old man, his five-foot-seven frame dwarfed by his oversized chair. His bald head gleamed under the harsh overhead lights, his beady eyes peering out from beneath heavy brows, and his yellowed teeth flashed as he spoke, his voice carrying an unsettling tone. “Yes, please do come in.”

Lorosor squared her shoulders, her six-foot-three frame imposing as she infused her voice with authority. “President Plackshir, what can we do for you?”

Plackshir leaned back, reaching into the ashtray on his desk to retrieve a half-smoked cigar. His gaze hardened as he fixed it on Lorosor. “I have a slight problem, Loser,” he said, his tone dripping with disdain.

Estlay stepped forward, her five-foot-six frame rigid with defiance, her deep blue eyes narrowing. “Have we done something wrong?” she demanded, her voice steady despite the unease creeping up her spine.

Plackshir let the question hang in the air, pouring himself a glass of bourbon with deliberate slowness. He lit the cigar, the flame casting shadows across his face as he glared at the three women. “No, no, nothing like that,” he finally said, exhaling a plume of smoke. “I have a load for you… lovely ladies.”

Catherine tilted her head, her long, wavy blonde hair catching the light as sarcasm laced her voice. “So that’s your problem,” she said, her dark-blue eyes sharp with suspicion. “You’re giving loads to a few ‘whorehouses’?”

Plackshir bit down on the cigar, his yellowed teeth clamping around it as he fought to maintain his composure. He needed these women for his plan, and he knew it. “Yes, that too,” he admitted, his voice tight. “But this is an emergency delivery. It must go out now, and the next Class-L ship is sixty turns away. I have no choice but to rely on you. This load requires a Class-L, but I believe three Class-M ships will suffice.”

Lorosor exchanged a wary glance with Estlay and Catherine, her brown eyes narrowing. “Exactly what are we transporting, and what’s the destination?” she asked, her tone clipped.

Plackshir downed his bourbon in one gulp, tossing the cigar butt back into the ashtray with a flick of his wrist. His agitation was palpable as he answered, “Simple supplies—temporary housing, clothes, food, blankets, things like that.”

“What’s the destination?” Estlay pressed, her voice sharp with impatience.

Plackshir unwrapped a new cigar, his movements slow and deliberate as he replied, “Sector 34.”

A jolt of fear surged through Lorosor, her hand instinctively reaching for Catherine’s. Their fingers intertwined tightly, a silent anchor as Lorosor’s voice rose in protest. “With all due respect, President, we can take a practical joke as well as anyone, but there is no Sector 34.”

Plackshir licked the freshly unwrapped cigar as if it were his boyfriend, his eyes glinting with an unsettling intensity as he corrected her. “A.U.O.S.T. is expanding its authority,” he said, holding the cigar up as if inspecting a prized possession. “This new outpost needs these supplies urgently.”

Estlay shook her head, her blonde bob swaying as she listed the challenges. “We’re talking four jump-gates and at least 120 turns one way,” she said, her voice laced with disbelief.

Catherine’s expression darkened as she added, “Not to mention the renegades that prowl that sector.”

Plackshir stuck the cigar in his mouth, lighting it with a dramatic flourish. He leaned back, blowing a thick cloud of smoke across the room, the haze momentarily obscuring his face. “I’ve had your ships inspected,” he said, his tone smug. “I think you can handle any renegades that come your way.”

Estlay’s temper flared, her voice rising. “I don’t like this,” she snapped. “This whole situation reeks of shit.”

Plackshir refilled his glass, the amber liquid glinting in the light as he made his final offer. “I can double the pay.”

Estlay froze, then turned to face him, her expression shifting to one of reluctant agreement. “And which docks will we be loading from?” she asked, her tone clipped but decisive.

Plackshir motioned to the guard with a wave of his hand, a clear signal to escort them out. “Excellent, excellent,” he said, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Docks 18, 19, and 20. Chop-chop, time’s money.”

The women said nothing as they followed the guard back to the ship parking area, the weight of the conversation hanging heavy between them. Lorosor and Catherine walked side by side, their hands still clasped, a subconscious gesture of solidarity as they processed the risks ahead. When they reached the entrance to the parking area, Lorosor realized she was still holding Catherine’s hand and quickly let go, a faint blush creeping up her cheeks. “I’m sorry,” she muttered.

Catherine smiled warmly, her dark-blue eyes soft. “It was a pleasure,” she replied, her voice gentle. She leaned in, placing a quick, affectionate kiss on Lorosor’s cheek before turning toward her ship. Lorosor stood for a moment, a surprising warmth blooming in her chest as she watched her best friend walk away, her mind a tangle of emotions she wasn’t ready to unravel.

Kristy was waiting at the entrance to The Loser, her arms crossed, her sky-blue eyes still bleary from her hangover. “What’s the deal?” she asked, her tone impatient as she fell into step beside Lorosor.

Lorosor made her way to the living room, sinking into her recliner with a sigh. She looked up at Kristy, her voice calm but firm. “We all got loads.”

Kristy’s jaw dropped as she flopped into her seat, staring at Lorosor in disbelief. “Don’t mess with me, Lorosor,” she said, her voice edged with skepticism. “I’m still recovering from last night.”

“I’m not joking, Kristy,” Lorosor countered, her expression serious. “There’s a meeting on the Pussy-Cat in thirty. Go tell Debby.”

Kristy sprang to her feet, her hangover forgotten as she rushed down the hallway toward Debby’s quarters, shouting, “YES! YES! YES!”

Lorosor leaned back, closing her eyes as she tried to make sense of the unfamiliar warmth she’d felt watching Catherine. It was a distraction she couldn’t afford right now—not with a mission this dangerous looming.

Debby Borcraft, the engineer and weapons expert aboard The Loser, was sprawled across her bed, her door open as she read the latest research on particle weapons on her handheld. At twenty-six, she stood five-foot-five, her 110-pound frame deceptively slight for someone who could dismantle and reassemble a plasma cannon in under an hour. Her long, full red hair splayed across the pillow, her sky-blue eyes focused intently on the screen.

Kristy leaned against the doorframe, her tone casual despite the news. “Hey, Debby, we have a load.”

Debby shot upright, her handheld clattering onto the bed as she stared at Kristy in disbelief. “No way!” she exclaimed, her voice brimming with excitement.

“Yes way!” Kristy shouted back, grinning.

They grabbed each other’s forearms, jumping up and down in a burst of giddy energy, chanting, “We have a load! We have a load!” for a full minute before collapsing into laughter. When they finally caught their breath, Kristy added, “There’s a meeting on the Pussy-Cat in thirty. Everyone has to attend.”

Estlay and Joann arrived last, accompanied by their engineer, Gena Wither. At nineteen, Gena was a petite five feet tall, weighing 100 pounds, her short blonde hair framing her delicate features. Her dark green eyes held a quiet intensity, a reflection of her photographic memory—a gift that allowed her to recall every detail she’d ever experienced, down to the faintest scent or sound. It had propelled her career forward at a young age, though she often considered it more of a burden than a blessing, the constant influx of memories sometimes overwhelming.

Catherine and Paula were already in the Pussy-Cat’s living room, a spacious area with cushioned benches and a large viewport showing the stars beyond the station. They were joined by their engineer, Engrid Corlow, a twenty-seven-year-old woman standing five-foot-seven, her 120-pound frame lean and wiry. Her short black hair was tousled, her brown eyes darting nervously as she paced the room, waiting for Gena.

When Gena entered, Engrid’s pacing stopped abruptly. She crossed the room in quick strides, pulling Gena into a tight embrace, her voice trembling with emotion. “It’s been a long time,” she said, inhaling deeply as if to anchor herself in the moment.

Gena’s mind flooded with memories as Engrid’s familiar scent—notes of engine oil and lavender—filled her senses. “Yes,” she replied softly, her voice steady despite the rush of emotions. “Thirteen months, eight turns, and twelve hours.”

Engrid pulled back just enough to look into Gena’s dark green eyes, her expression softening. “You remember down to the hour,” she said, a note of awe in her voice.

Gena’s dimpled smile emerged as she whispered, “I could never forget that night, even if I tried.”

“I think of you often,” Engrid admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Gena pressed closer, her shy voice trembling with sincerity. “I think about you all the time.”

Catherine’s firm voice cut through the moment, pulling everyone’s attention. “Okay, ladies, there’ll be plenty of time for reminiscing later,” she said, her tone authoritative but kind. “Please take a seat.”

The crew settled into their seats, their expressions a mix of curiosity and apprehension as Catherine, Lorosor, and Estlay stood at the front of the room. Catherine explained the situation in detail—the unexpected loads, Plackshir’s reasoning, the destination of Sector 34, and the potential dangers, including the renegades known to prowl that region. Her voice was steady, but the gravity of the mission was clear.

Joann, with her cat-green eyes scanning the room, interrupted before Catherine could finish. “This smells like a big pile of shit,” she said, her voice sharp with suspicion. “You all know Plackshir. Why would he give us this load?”

The room erupted into murmurs, the crew’s voices overlapping as they debated the risks. Catherine raised a hand, her voice rising above the chatter. “I’ve explained everything exactly as it was explained to me,” she said, her tone firm but open.

Joann turned to the three captains, her expression resolute. “I say we vote on this one,” she declared.

The crew’s chatter grew louder, a mix of excitement and unease filling the room. Lorosor stepped forward, raising a hand and rubbing her fingers against her thumb in a gesture that drew everyone’s attention. “I agree,” she said, her voice steady. “But before we vote, you should know the pay is double.”

Joann’s green eyes widened, her earlier skepticism vanishing as she spun to face Lorosor. “I vote hell yes!” she shouted, her enthusiasm infectious.

Gena, however, stared at the floor, her small frame trembling slightly as she spoke up, her voice quiet but firm. “I vote no.”

Engrid turned to her, her brown eyes flashing with frustration. “What the hell, Gena?”

Gena kept her gaze down, her voice steady despite the tension in the room. “If we do this, no one here will ever be the same again,” she said, her words heavy with foreboding.

Estlay, who had come to trust Gena’s intuition, raised a hand to quiet the crew, her deep blue eyes locking onto the young engineer. “Are you saying we might become outlaws or something?” she asked, her tone serious.

Gena slowly lifted her head, meeting each crew member’s gaze before responding. “No, not exactly,” she said, her voice measured. “But I promise, if we do this, it will change us all.”

Engrid reached over, taking Gena’s hands gently in her own, her voice soft but encouraging. “Come on, Gena,” she said. “This could be a chance for us to get to know each other better. What do you say?”

Gena glanced up, her dimpled smile returning as memories of her first night with Engrid flooded back—the warmth of her touch, the sound of her laughter. She lowered her eyes again, whispering, “Okay, I’m in.”

Engrid, unaware of the depth of Gena’s photographic memory or the emotions swirling within her, gave her hand a reassuring squeeze before turning back to the captains. “YES!” she exclaimed, her excitement renewed. “One more question—will we be interlocking on this trip?”

Lorosor glanced at Estlay and Catherine, her expression neutral. “I don’t have a problem with that,” she said.

Catherine and Estlay nodded in unison, their voices overlapping. “That sounds good to me.”

Lorosor turned to the crews, her tone commanding as she issued their orders. “First lieutenants, Docks 18, 19, and 20—work it out amongst yourselves and move the ships to the loading docks.”

The three captains headed for the transport office to collect the paperwork, their steps quick and purposeful. As they walked down the hallway, Estlay voiced her lingering concerns, her voice low. “You both know Gena’s right,” she said, her trust in the young engineer’s instincts unwavering.

Catherine slipped her arms around both women, pulling them close as they walked, her voice a mix of resolve and resignation. “Yeah,” she admitted, “but we’ve reached a point where if we don’t take this load, we’ll never be the same either.”

They paused outside the office door, a heavy silence settling over them. Lorosor broke it, her voice quiet but firm. “Gena’s definitely the smartest one out of the bunch.”

Estlay nodded, her expression guarded as she kept Gena’s secrets close. “You have no idea how true that is,” she murmured.

The next turn, everyone rose early, well-rested and prepared for the task ahead. Interlocking the ships after leaving the station’s gravitational field was a tedious process, but one they’d perfected over years of working together. Once successfully interlocked, the three vessels would function as a single unit, with The Loser taking the central position to control the convoy, allowing the crews to move freely between ships as they embarked on their perilous journey.

 

EPISODE THREE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

The first leg of the journey was relatively calm, the interlocked ships gliding smoothly through the void of space. With interlocking engaged, ASS regulations mandated that one engineer be on duty at all times, but the captains of The Loser, Easy-Lay, and Pussy-Cat had never been sticklers for protocol. On occasion, they even allowed a first lieutenant to cover an engineer’s shift—a small rebellion against the rigid rules of the Authority Union of Space Travel. Estlay had requested that her time off align with Kristy’s, a request the three captains readily approved, hoping to foster camaraderie among the crews. They also agreed that Engrid and Gena’s schedules should coincide whenever possible, recognizing the bond forming between the two engineers.

The first jump-gate loomed three turns ahead, a critical waypoint marking one-third of the distance between Earth and the outer edge of ASS territory. This region of space was relatively safe—few outlaws dared to venture so close to ASS’s jurisdiction—but the crew remained vigilant, their senses sharpened by the uncertainty of their mission.

At 0700, Gena sat alone in The Loser’s cafeteria, a utilitarian space with steel tables and a viewport offering a breathtaking view of the stars. She cradled a steaming cup of coffee, the aroma grounding her as she closed her eyes, letting her photographic memory transport her back to the night of her eighteenth birthday. The memory of Engrid was vivid—every laugh, every gentle touch, every shared climax replayed with perfect clarity, stirring a warmth in her chest that both comforted and overwhelmed her. Her breathing slowed, her mind lost in the past, until a soft shuffle broke her reverie.

She opened her eyes to find Engrid sitting across from her, stirring cream and sugar into her own coffee, a sweet smile lighting up her brown eyes. “Hey, gorgeous,” Engrid said softly, her voice warm. “What’s up?”

Gena’s heart skipped a beat, the sensation new and unforgettable. She quickly looked down at her coffee, her voice barely above a whisper. “Nothing.”

Engrid tilted her head, her short black hair catching the light as she studied Gena, sensing her distraction. “Is everything okay?” she asked, her tone laced with concern.

Gena lowered her head further, struggling to regain control of her emotions. “Fine,” she murmured, her voice trembling slightly.

Engrid’s brow furrowed, worried that her presence might be the cause of Gena’s discomfort. She rose slowly, her voice gentle. “I can see I’m upsetting you,” she said. “I’ll go.”

Gena’s head snapped up, her dark green eyes wide with panic. “No! Please, don’t go,” she pleaded, her voice raw with emotion.

Engrid hesitated, then sat back down, her expression softening. “Okay, I’ll stay,” she said, her voice firm but kind. “But you need to talk to me, Gena.”

Gena’s gaze dropped back to her cup, her fingers tightening around it as she confessed, “I’m sorry, Engrid. It’s just… I have this mental condition.”

Engrid’s eyes widened, her mind racing to ASS regulations that required reporting any suspected mental conditions among crew members. “You can’t have a condition like that,” she said quickly, her voice tinged with alarm. “They’d never certify you for your weapons license.”

Gena lifted her head, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “Sometimes I feel like I’m losing my mind,” she admitted, her voice breaking.

Engrid reached across the table, taking Gena’s hands in hers, her touch warm and reassuring. “You can’t talk like that, Gena,” she said, her voice firm but gentle. “You know the rules.”

Gena’s lips curved into a dimpled smile, though her eyes remained watery. “I know,” she said softly. “It’s just… I can remember everything about the night we met, and… well, you know.”

Engrid’s expression softened, a gratified smile spreading across her face as she gave Gena’s hands a loving squeeze. “I’m glad I made such an impression,” she said, her tone warm.

“You don’t understand,” Gena replied, her voice tinged with disappointment.

Engrid moved her chair closer, draping an arm around Gena’s shoulder, her voice encouraging. “Then explain it to me,” she said gently.

Gena adjusted herself in her seat, leaning closer to Engrid, her voice trembling as she spoke. “I have a photographic memory,” she said. “I remember everything.”

“That sounds like a good thing,” Engrid said, her tone consoling.

Gena took a deep, shaky breath, exhaling slowly as she closed her eyes, the weight of her confession heavy on her shoulders. “I can remember every detail of my eighteenth birthday,” she said. “It was the night we met. I can close my eyes and relive every moment—the way you smiled, the sound of your voice, the way the air felt. It’s like I’m living it all over again, right now.”

Engrid tried to keep her composure, but a small giggle escaped as she processed Gena’s words. “So, I was your first… special memory from that night?” she asked, her tone light but her eyes searching.

Gena kept her eyes closed, her voice a whisper. “It was you,” she said, her words carrying a vulnerability that struck Engrid to her core.

Engrid froze, her mind reeling as memories of that night flooded back—the laughter they’d shared, the quiet moments of connection, the way Gena’s shy smile had lit up the room. She stared across the cafeteria, her thoughts a whirlwind, before three words slipped out, barely audible. “Well, fuck me.”

Gena giggled softly, her eyes opening as she teased, “I believe I did.”

Engrid needed time to process the revelation, her heart racing as she leaned over, placing a tender kiss on Gena’s cheek. “It’s time to report to work,” she said, her voice gentle. “Let’s get together after, okay?”

Gena leaned in, returning the gesture with a soft kiss on Engrid’s cheek, her dimpled smile radiant. “Yes,” she said, standing to leave. “Your place, after work.”

Engrid watched her go, her heart swelling with a mix of affection and awe, whispering to herself, “I’ll be there.”

The crew decided against taking a break at the station just before the jump-gate, opting to press on. Once through the gate, communication with Station 231 would be delayed—two full turns for a message to reach back, and sixty turns to the next gate. The process of disconnecting and re-interlocking the ships for the jump was a tedious task the crew disliked, but they executed it with precision, re-interlocking on the other side and continuing their journey.

Fifty days later, Catherine sat in the captain’s chair on Pussy-Cat’s bridge, her dark-blue eyes scanning the holographic displays. The hum of the ship’s systems was a steady backdrop, broken only by the soft clink of coffee cups as Lorosor stepped onto the bridge, holding two steaming mugs. Paula, stationed at her console, caught Lorosor’s eye and flashed a mischievous smile. Knowing Lorosor’s disdain for ASS regulations, she couldn’t resist a playful jab, her voice ringing out, “Captain on the bridge!”

Lorosor handed Catherine a cup, her expression a mix of amusement and irritation. “Very funny,” she shot back, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

Catherine accepted the coffee with a grateful smile, her voice warm. “Thanks, Janise,” she said. “I was just about to call you.”

Lorosor settled into her seat, her brow furrowing. “I’m not late,” she said, a hint of confusion in her voice.

“No, you’re not,” Catherine agreed, her tone shifting to one of concern.

Paula spoke up, her voice professional as she stared at the main screen. “We have a tail,” she announced, her words cutting through the casual atmosphere.

Lorosor spun her chair around, her brown eyes narrowing as she looked up at the screen. “Is it another transport ship?” she asked, her voice tense.

Paula stood at attention, her black eyes focused as she responded, “I can’t tell, Captain. They don’t have an I.D. transponder, and they’re not answering my hails.”

Lorosor leapt from her seat, striding toward Paula’s station. “How far, and how fast?” she demanded, her tone sharp.

Paula’s expression betrayed a flicker of fear as she replied, “It’s about two turns back and matching our speed.”

Lorosor turned to Catherine, her voice steady but urgent. “What do you think?”

Catherine gave a reassuring wink, her tone casual but her eyes serious. “Maybe a code three, or four,” she said. “Whichever you prefer.”

Lorosor’s frustration bubbled over as she stomped toward the elevator, her voice rising. “Enough with the regulation jargon,” she snapped. “Call Estlay—we’ll meet in your living room in thirty.”

Catherine couldn’t resist teasing her long-time friend, shouting after her, “You mean the conference room!”

Lorosor glanced back over her shoulder, her expression a mix of exasperation and amusement. “LIVING ROOM!” she yelled, disappearing into the elevator.

Paula giggled, nudging Catherine with a playful smirk. “She’s got quite the fire in her,” she said, her tone light.

Catherine smiled softly, her gaze lingering on the elevator doors. “Always has,” she murmured, her voice tinged with affection.

In the Pussy-Cat’s living room, the crew gathered, their faces a mix of curiosity and concern. Catherine nodded to Paula, who stepped forward, her military composure sharp. “The ship has no transponder, so we can’t I.D. it,” she reported. “I’ve verified that it sent a coded message through the next jump-gate.”

Gena, seated near the back, kept her eyes down, a cold chill running through her as she spoke up. “That’s not good,” she said, her voice quiet but heavy with meaning.

Estlay raised a hand, silencing the murmurs that filled the room. “May I suggest a two-day layover at Station 305?” she proposed. “We can see if we’re just being overly cautious.”

Gena nodded, her voice firm. “That would be the smart action to take,” she agreed.

Lorosor stood, her tone authoritative as she addressed the crew. “Alright, a three-day R&R at Station 305,” she said. “But let me remind everyone—they have a ranger station there, so no trouble. Clear?”

The crew rose, saluting in unison with exaggerated formality, their voices ringing out, “YES SIR! CLEAR SIR!”

Lorosor rolled her eyes, her voice rising with mock indignation. “Very funny,” she said. “We’ll be there in four turns. Until then, we’re on code yellow. Dismissed.”

“YES SIR! THANK YOU SIR!” the crew shouted back, their laughter filling the room.

Lorosor raised both middle fingers in a playful gesture, her voice carrying a mix of amusement and exasperation. “You’re all ridiculous,” she called out, turning to leave with a grin.

Station 305 was a sprawling hub, stretching over a thousand square miles, its reputation as the sector’s premier vacation spot well-earned. Upscale stores, gourmet restaurants, and luxurious motels lined its streets, drawing tourists from across ASS territory. The air buzzed with the hum of hover-cars and the chatter of visitors, the scent of exotic foods wafting through the bustling avenues.

Gena stood in her quarters aboard Easy-Lay, putting the finishing touches on her short blonde hair, a playful bounce in her locks as she prepared for the evening. A knock at the door startled her, and she opened it to find Engrid standing there, a dozen roses in her hands, her brown eyes warm with a nervous smile. “Will you join me for dinner?” Engrid asked, her voice trembling slightly.

Gena’s heart pounded, the sensation as vivid as ever, but her dimpled smile was radiant as she accepted the flowers, placing them on her dresser. “Yes, thank you,” she said, retrieving her light jacket. “I’d love to.”

Engrid had spared no expense, reserving a table at a romantic restaurant with a tranquil atmosphere—soft lighting, the gentle hum of a string quartet, and a private corner where they could talk undisturbed. Gena kept her eyes down, her shyness evident as she focused on her drink, the weight of her memories pressing against her.

Engrid reached across the table, taking Gena’s hand gently, her voice soft but firm. “Okay, sweetheart,” she said, “I need you to clarify this condition you have.”

Gena kept her gaze on her drink, her voice quiet. “I already told you—I remember everything.”

Engrid gave her hand a reassuring squeeze, her concern deepening. “And what’s with always looking down?” she asked, her tone gentle.

Gena slowly raised her head, meeting Engrid’s eyes, her voice steady but vulnerable. “Like I said, I remember everything,” she explained. “Everything I see, hear, touch, or smell—I store it all. When I want to, I can close my eyes and relive any memory as if it’s happening right now.”

Engrid’s eyes widened, her shock evident as she scanned the bustling restaurant—the waiter weaving through tables, the laughter of other diners, the clink of glasses. “You mean… all of this?” she asked, her voice a mix of awe and concern. “The waiter, the people here—everything?”

Gena nodded, her gaze unwavering. “Everything,” she confirmed.

Engrid’s expression softened, her voice apologetic. “I’m so sorry,” she said. “We can go back to the ship if this is too much.”

Gena squeezed her hand, her dimpled smile returning. “No, please,” she said, her voice earnest. “I genuinely want to have this memory.”

Engrid leaned in, meeting Gena halfway across the table, her voice warm with promise. “Then let’s make this date the best either of us have ever had,” she said, her eyes sparkling.

They shared a tender kiss, the moment a new memory for Gena to cherish, and for the rest of the evening, she didn’t look down. They laughed over dinner, danced to the soft music with their arms wrapped around each other, and later decided to walk the three miles back to the ship’s parking area, taking in the sights and sounds of the tourist town. Gena slipped her arm around Engrid’s waist, pulling her close, while Engrid draped an arm over Gena’s shoulder, holding her tight as they strolled through the vibrant streets, the neon lights casting a warm glow over their shared joy.

Lorosor sat alone at a small table in a quiet bar-and-grill across from the ranger station, sipping her iced tea as she watched tourists pass by outside. The establishment was cozy, with wooden paneling and the faint aroma of grilled food, a welcome respite from the chaos of the journey. Her moment of peace was interrupted by a loud, boisterous voice behind her. “I heard a whorehouse arrived earlier.”

She turned, her brown eyes narrowing as she spotted the speaker—a tall man, about six-foot-four, 210 pounds, with short brown hair in a military cut and warm brown eyes. He wore a ranger jacket, his smile surprisingly genuine despite his crass words. Lorosor pushed her long dark-brown hair behind her ear, returning his smile with a wry one of her own. “Actually, there were three,” she corrected, her tone light but firm.

The man leaned his chair back on two legs, studying her for a long moment, his gaze appreciative but respectful. “I presume your crew won’t be causing too much trouble while you’re here,” he said, his tone more curious than accusatory.

Lorosor felt a flutter in her stomach, her voice steady as she replied, “No, most of the crew are paired off, so you don’t have to worry. We’re leaving tomorrow anyway—just stopped for a couple of turns because we had a tail. We’re playing it safe.”

The ranger stood, moving his chair to sit beside her, his demeanor shifting to one of professional interest. “Well then, I guess we have business to discuss,” he said, extending a hand. “I’m Tom Granger, space ranger. No jokes about the name—I’ve heard them all.”

Lorosor shook his hand, her fingers brushing through her hair as she smiled. “I’m sure it’s nothing,” she said, her tone reassuring. “Just a ship with no I.D. transponder, too far to identify. I’m Janise Lorosor.”

They talked for hours, the conversation flowing easily as they discussed the outer reaches of ASS territory, where outlaws often held sway. Tom was well-versed in the region’s dynamics but admitted he’d never heard of Sector 34, which only deepened Lorosor’s unease. She shared stories of her father’s Class-X cargo ship, how she’d traveled with him after her mother’s death, and how her love for deep space transport had taken root. Her father had left her the larger ship, but the scarcity of female crew members made operating a Class-M more practical. As the evening wore on, Tom glanced at his watch, a tempting smile on his lips. “I recommend letting me treat you to dinner,” he said.

Lorosor played with the ends of her hair, her smile warm. “And where would you suggest we have this dinner?” she asked, her tone curious.

“My place is just around the corner,” he said, his voice inviting. “I’m a decent cook.”

Lorosor felt a spark of excitement at the thought of a quiet evening, her voice playful. “I’m not really hungry,” she admitted, “but I am curious about how a ranger lives.”

Tom stood, offering his hand with a gentlemanly air. “I’d be happy to give you the grand tour,” he said. “Shall we go?”

His one-bedroom home was tidy, the air carrying a faint masculine scent of cedar and leather that put Lorosor at ease. He pulled out a bottle of bourbon and two glasses, filling them generously. Lorosor accepted hers, the amber liquid glinting in the soft light as they raised their glasses in a toast. She wasn’t much of a drinker, and the bourbon burned its way down, leaving her lightheaded as it hit her bloodstream.

Tom set his glass down, taking hers gently and placing it aside. He stepped closer, his presence warm as he pulled her into a gentle embrace, his voice soft. “I’ve enjoyed tonight,” he said, his brown eyes searching hers.

Lorosor leaned into him, her heart racing, but as their lips met, the kiss felt… off. It was stiff, unyielding, like pressing her lips to a cold wall. She pulled back slightly, her mind racing as Tom tried to deepen the kiss, his movements awkward and fumbling. Disappointment washed over her, the spark she’d hoped for fizzling out. She stepped back, her voice polite but firm. “I think I should go,” she said, gathering her things.

Tom nodded, his expression a mix of confusion and regret. “I understand,” he said quietly.

Lorosor grabbed the bottle of bourbon on her way out, her frustration bubbling over as she muttered, “That was a waste of time,” slamming the door behind her. She strolled slowly toward The Loser, taking occasional sips from the bottle, her mind drifting to the many moments she’d shared with Catherine over the years—the warmth of her laughter, the softness of her lips, the way her friendship had always grounded her. The contrast was stark, and for the first time, Lorosor let herself wonder what those moments might mean.

As she approached the ship parking area, she noticed the door to Pussy-Cat open, Paula sitting in the doorway, her black eyes glinting with amusement. Lorosor staggered toward her, handing over the bottle as she muttered, “What a night.”

Paula took the bottle, a grin spreading across her face as she called down the corridor, “Catherine, I do believe you have a special guest coming!”

Lorosor stumbled into the hallway just as Catherine emerged from her room, wrapped in a bathrobe, her blonde hair damp from a shower. Without hesitation, Lorosor pulled her into a tight embrace, her emotions a tangled mess as she pressed a desperate, heartfelt kiss to Catherine’s lips, the warmth and familiarity a stark contrast to her earlier disappointment. She stepped back, her hand trembling as she lightly slapped Catherine’s cheek, her voice slurring, “Damn you… damn you.”

She turned, grabbing the bottle from Paula as she staggered out, leaving Catherine standing in stunned silence. Paula burst into laughter, tears streaming down her face as she teased, “I do believe someone’s got a secret crush!”

Catherine said nothing, her expression a mix of shock and tenderness as she turned and quietly retreated to her room.

The next morning, at 0700, Catherine sat on the bridge of Pussy-Cat, her hands steady on the controls as she guided the ship away from the dock, eager to leave Station 305 behind and get the ships interlocked. “Easy-Lay, this is Pussy-Cat,” she called, her voice soft but focused. “Are you ready to depart?”

Estlay’s voice crackled through the comms, steady and calm. “This is Easy-Lay. I’m right behind you.”

Catherine adjusted her headset, her tone quieter as she hailed the third ship. “Loser, this is Pussy-Cat. Are you with us?”

Kristy’s voice responded, her tone professional but tinged with concern. “This is The Loser, First Lieutenant Karman in command. Right behind you.”

Catherine paused, her heart sinking as she realized Lorosor wasn’t on the bridge. “Kristy, where’s Janise?” she asked, her voice gentle.

Kristy hesitated, her professionalism faltering. “Locked in her room,” she admitted. “She refuses to come out.”

Catherine sat in silence for a moment, memories of a similar moment years ago flashing through her mind. She took a deep breath, her voice firm as she gave the order, “Let’s get interlocked as soon as possible.”

The interlocking process was completed in record time, the crews working with seamless efficiency. As soon as the ships were secured, Catherine made her way through the connecting hallway to The Loser, her pace brisk. Kristy was waiting, her sky-blue eyes filled with worry as she struggled to keep up with Catherine’s determined strides toward Lorosor’s quarters.

“I’m really worried,” Kristy said, her voice tight. “I’ve never seen her act like this before.”

Catherine glanced at her, her expression softening. “I have,” she said quietly. “A long time ago.”

Kristy’s brow furrowed, her role as first lieutenant compelling her to seek answers. “I think I should know what happened,” she said, her tone insistent.

Catherine’s voice trembled slightly as she explained, “The man she married gave her an ultimatum—him or The Loser. It took me three weeks to get her to come out of her room.”

Kristy’s eyes widened, her words spilling out in a rush. “That’s… sucks,” she said, unable to find better words to express her shock.

Catherine nodded, her focus shifting as they reached Lorosor’s door. “Yes, it does,” she said. “Now, we’ll need some alone time.”

Kristy froze for a moment, then nodded, her voice steady. “Of course,” she said, turning to head back to the bridge. “I’ll be there if you need me.”

Catherine stood outside Lorosor’s door, taking a deep breath to steady her nerves before knocking softly. Silence greeted her, so she knocked again, her voice gentle as she spoke through the door, “Janise, please let me in. Don’t make me beg like you did six years ago.”

She waited, the silence stretching on, before tapping the door once more. “I love you, Janise,” she said, her voice raw with emotion. “Please open the door.”

The lock clicked, and Catherine eased the door open, stepping inside to find Lorosor sitting on the edge of her bed, a glass of bourbon in her hand. Her brown eyes were glazed, her voice slurring as she raised the glass in a mock toast. “I’m drunk,” she announced, her tone defiant.

Catherine closed the door behind her, her expression filled with concern as she sat beside Lorosor on the bed. “Yes, I can see that,” she said softly.

Lorosor’s gaze was unfocused, her words slurring further as she spoke. “I’m not working this turn.”

Catherine wrapped an arm around her shoulders, pulling her close to steady her. “Yes, I can see that too,” she said, her voice gentle. “Do you want to talk about it?”

Lorosor leaned into her, a heavy sigh escaping her lips. “I met a man yesterday,” she said, her voice thick with emotion. “We… spent the evening together.”

Catherine’s eyes lit up with genuine excitement, her voice warm. “That’s great, babe,” she said, hoping to lift her friend’s spirits.

Lorosor took a shaky gulp from her glass, Catherine’s steady hand keeping her balanced. She rested her head on Catherine’s shoulder, her voice heavy with disappointment. “No, it was awful,” she admitted. “I’ve never been so let down. And then… all I could think about was how much I’ve always cherished our moments together.”

Catherine gently took the glass from her hand, setting it on the side table as she whispered, “You never told me you cherished our moments.”

Lorosor’s body grew limp against her, her voice slurring as she drifted into memories. “Do you remember when we met?” she mumbled. “I had just turned eighteen, entered the space academy… you were the jump-gate instructor. I thought you were the most incredible woman I’d ever seen. I remember it like it was yesterday.”

Catherine smiled, her own memories surfacing as she let herself drift back. “Yes,” she said softly, “I remember the first time you walked into my class. And a year later, when I asked you to see a movie with me.”

“Yeah,” Lorosor slurred, a faint smile on her lips. “That was the first time we kissed… and then you found out I was engaged.”

Catherine chuckled softly, the memory bittersweet. “Yes, and you told me about your fiancé,” she said, her voice tinged with amusement.

Lorosor could no longer hold herself upright, collapsing back onto the bed with a mumbled, “Yeah… that was a cluster fuck.”

Catherine gently adjusted her on the bed, ensuring she was comfortable as she spoke softly, “Okay, sweetheart, you need to get some sleep.”

She stood, taking the bottle and glass with her as she headed for the door. She paused when Lorosor mumbled loudly, just before passing out, “Catherine… I need to tell you something… I’ve always been in love with you.”

Catherine closed the door softly behind her, her heart pounding as she whispered to herself, “I’ve always been in love with you.”

On the bridge, Estlay, Joann, and Kristy were gathered, their focus on the ship’s systems as Catherine returned. She took a seat next to Estlay, leaning back and closing her eyes, her mind still reeling from Lorosor’s confession. Kristy watched her for a moment before speaking, her voice insistent, “Okay, tell me she’s doing fine—and mean it.”

Catherine kept her eyes closed, her voice steady but tinged with uncertainty. “She’ll have one hell of a hangover,” she said, “but she’ll be fine. I hope.”

She sat in silence, her thoughts swirling, when Joann’s voice broke through, “Kristy, I need you to see this.”

Kristy moved to Joann’s side, adjusting the sensors before pressing a button to display the image on the main screen. “Catherine!” she called, her voice urgent.

Catherine’s eyes snapped open, her gaze darting to the screen as Estlay stood, her expression tense. “What’s up?” Catherine asked, her voice sharp with concern.

 

EPISODE FOUR

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Estlay stood beside Catherine on the bridge of The Loser, her deep blue eyes fixed on the main screen, where a faint blip flickered in and out of sensor range—a ship shadowing their every move. The bridge was a tense hive of activity, the hum of the ship’s systems underscored by the soft beeping of the sensors. “This doesn’t make sense,” Estlay said, her voice tight with suspicion. “Why would an outlaw ship wait three days for simple cargo?”

Catherine’s expression hardened, her dark-blue eyes narrowing as she shifted into defensive mode. “They wouldn’t,” she said, her tone sharp. “Get Gena and Engrid up here now.”

Kristy flipped on the intercom switch, her voice steady despite the tension crackling in the air. “Gena, Engrid—to the bridge, pronto,” she called, her words echoing through the interlocked ships.

Engrid slowly rolled over under the covers and cuddled Gena as she commented, “No rest for the wicked.” She chuckled.

In no time, the bridge was crowded with the crew, save for Lorosor, who remained absent. Catherine took charge, her voice firm as she issued orders, her gaze sweeping over the team. “Gena, Engrid, head to the cargo bay and check everything against the manifest,” she said. “Joann, monitor all ship communications in this sector. Debby, I want every detail on that ship—every move it makes. Paula, double our speed and put all engines on standby. Move, people, move.”

The crew sprang into action, their movements swift and precise. For the next forty-eight hours, they operated on a grueling schedule. Gena and Engrid took brief naps in the cargo bay, surrounded by crates and the faint hum of the ship’s cooling systems. Catherine and Estlay alternated six-hour shifts on the bridge, while Paula and Kristy swapped with Joann and Debby in the same rotation, ensuring constant vigilance.

At 0700, Catherine stood outside Lorosor’s quarters, the corridor dimly lit by the ship’s ambient lighting. She knocked gently, her heart pounding with a mix of concern and anticipation. A quiet voice answered from within, “Come in.”

Catherine eased the door open, stepping inside to find Lorosor finishing her preparations for the day. She looked radiant, her long dark-brown hair pulled back, her brown eyes bright despite the faint shadows beneath them. Catherine couldn’t help but smile, her voice warm with affection. “Hey, babe,” she said softly. “How are you feeling?”

Lorosor crossed the room, her movements slow but deliberate, and pulled Catherine into a gentle kiss. She leaned back, her gaze locking onto Catherine’s, a flicker of vulnerability in her eyes. “A little embarrassed,” she admitted, her voice soft.

Catherine started to pull away, but Lorosor held her close, her grip tightening as she leaned in, pressing a tender, deepening kiss to Catherine. She rested her forehead against Catherine’s, her voice a whisper. “I needed that,” she said, her tone raw with emotion.

Catherine brushed a hand gently against Lorosor’s cheek, her voice soft but steady. “I want you to know I’ve cared for you deeply for a long time,” she said, her words carrying years of unspoken feelings. “Even before everything with your marriage.”

Lorosor’s eyes softened, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she whispered, “I’ve felt the same… for just as long. We need to talk.”

Catherine’s expression turned apologetic, her voice tinged with regret. “I’d love nothing more,” she said, “but everyone’s waiting for us in the living room. We need to go.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, a flicker of apprehension crossing her face. “Is there a problem?” she asked, her voice tense.

“Yes,” Catherine replied, her tone grim. “We still have a tail.”

Lorosor’s eyes widened, her voice sharp with surprise. “The same one?”

“I think so,” Catherine said, her grip on Lorosor’s hand tightening. “We’ll know more after the meeting. Let’s go.”

They walked down the corridor hand in hand, their fingers intertwined, a quiet show of solidarity. As they entered the living room—a cozy space with a large viewport showing the endless expanse of space—the crew turned to stare. Lorosor wrapped her hands around Catherine’s arm, leaning into her as if seeking her strength. Estlay marched over at a brisk pace, her blonde bob swaying, a playful glint in her deep blue eyes as she waved a finger between them. “And what’s this all about?” she teased, her tone light.

Lorosor rested her head against Catherine, her grip tightening as she met Estlay’s gaze. “I don’t want to fight with you, Estlay,” she said, her voice soft but firm. “Please, not now.”

Estlay’s expression softened, a giggle escaping as she pulled Lorosor into a warm embrace. “Fight? Oh, absolutely not,” she said, her voice bright. “This is perfect. Kristy and I have decided to make our relationship official, and I’m happy for you both.”

Lorosor let out a grateful sigh, the tension in her body melting away as Catherine and Estlay exchanged a relieved smile. Estlay stepped back, her tone shifting to one of urgency as she brought the meeting to order. “Alright, let’s get started,” she said. “What have you all found?”

Joann stood, her reddish-blonde hair catching the light as she began her report, her voice steady. “When we increased our speed, the ship sent a coded message through the gate,” she said. “It’s using an old military transmitter—the kind installed on fighters from decades ago, long before I was born.”

She sat down, giving Debby the floor. Debby rose, her sky-blue eyes sharp with focus as she delivered her findings. “Here’s the big news,” she said, her voice tinged with unease. “There’s another ship just out of sensor range. It appears and disappears intermittently. We’ve got two tails, and they’re keeping pace with us.”

Debby took her seat, and Gena stood, her small frame trembling slightly as she kept her eyes on the floor, her voice soft but clear. “There’s not much to report,” she said. “After spending so long in the cargo bay, I’m now an expert on military uniforms.”

Lorosor took a step toward her, her voice rising with alarm. “Wait—military uniforms? What are you talking about?”

Gena looked up, her dark green eyes meeting the stunned gazes of the crew. “There are crates filled with new military uniforms,” she said, her voice steady despite the tension in the room. “They have no decals, but I’m certain that’s what they are.”

Engrid shot to her feet, her brown eyes blazing with anger as she glared at the captains. “That no-good, scheming bastard,” she spat, her voice trembling with fury. “I vote we turn around right now, go back to Station 231, and deal with Plackshir ourselves.”

Gena grabbed Engrid’s hand, pulling her back into her seat, her voice pleading. “Engrid, please,” she said, her tone desperate. “Tell me what’s going on.”

Engrid took a deep breath, her grip on Gena’s hand tightening as she explained, her voice cold with realization. “In simple terms, we’ve committed treason,” she said, her words cutting through the room like a blade.

Gena’s eyes widened, her voice rising in panic. “What? How?”

Engrid’s expression softened, but her voice remained firm. “If a cargo ship transports any military items through a jump-gate without specific military permission, that’s treason,” she said. “No exceptions.”

Gena’s voice trembled as she processed the gravity of their situation, her words halting as she ventured into unfamiliar territory. “Are you saying we could all go to… prison?”

Engrid pulled Gena close, her voice gentle but honest. “No, sweetheart,” she said, her tone heavy. “Treason doesn’t lead to prison. I’m sorry.”

Gena’s composure shattered, tears streaming down her face as she shouted, her voice breaking, “What are you saying? Are they going to… execute us?”

Lorosor’s voice cut through the chaos, her tone a mix of anger and urgency as she barked out orders. “Code red!” she shouted. “Everyone to your stations. Keep all intercoms open so we can hear everything. Move, now!”

The crew jumped to their feet, the fear and determination in Lorosor’s voice spurring them into action. This was no drill. Engrid froze as Catherine called her name, turning to see Catherine and Estlay standing over Gena, who had collapsed to the floor, curled into a fetal position, her body wracked with sobs. Engrid rushed back, dropping to her knees and pulling Gena’s trembling form into her lap, rocking her gently as if comforting a child. Catherine’s voice was firm but compassionate as she gave her order. “You keep Gena with you at all times,” she said. “That’s an order.”

Catherine exchanged a look with Lorosor, a silent question passing between them: What else can we do?

At their stations, the crew moved with precision. Estlay, Catherine, and Lorosor gathered on the bridge of The Loser, which maintained control over the interlocked convoy. Catherine was the first to propose a solution, her voice steady despite the tension. “I think we should engage the engines of the other ships and get to the gate in two turns,” she said.

Lorosor turned to her, her expression grim. “You realize how dangerous that speed is for Class-M ships, especially three interlocked ones?” she asked, her voice low.

Estlay glanced at the blip on the screen, her mind racing as she weighed their options. “I say we do it,” she said, her tone decisive. “If only to see how the ships tailing us react.”

Lorosor nodded, her jaw tight as she issued orders. “Paula, keep an eye on Pussy-Cat’s engines,” she said. “Joann, monitor Easy-Lay. This might get a bit rough.”

She gripped the arms of her chair, her voice a whisper as the weight of their situation pressed down on her. “This is bull shit,” she muttered, her words barely audible.

Catherine engaged all engines, the interlocked ships surged forward at a dizzying speed, the hulls groaning faintly under the strain.

Gena sat beside Engrid at their station, her hiccups a remnant of her earlier tears. She gave Engrid a searching look, her voice soft but sincere. “Are we going to die?” she asked, her dark green eyes wide with fear.

Engrid pulled her close, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. “No, baby, we’re not going to die,” she said, her voice firm but tender. “But we’re outlaws now.”

Gena’s lips quirked into a faint, bittersweet smile as she murmured, “At least my parents aren’t around to see me become an outlaw.”

Engrid’s brow furrowed, her curiosity piqued as she held Gena tighter. “I’m sorry, sweetheart,” she said softly. “What happened to your parents?”

Gena’s voice was flat, her gaze dropping to the floor. “Station 124,” she said simply.

Engrid’s mind reeled, her voice soft with disbelief as she clarified, “Wait… Station 124 exploded fifteen years ago. It was a secret military base, staffed with military scientists.”

Gena nodded, her voice heavy with sorrow. “Yeah,” she said. “My grandfather told me all about it.”

Engrid’s thoughts scrambled, her words slipping out in a stunned whisper. “Well…fuck…me.”

Gena managed a small giggle, her tone lightening as she teased, “Okay, now?”

The crew’s laughter echoed through the intercoms, a brief moment of levity that was quickly shattered by Kristy’s voice, her tone sharp and military-precise. “Listen up,” she said. “Both ships have increased speed and are starting to gain on us.”

Debby’s voice followed, her words laced with urgency. “An encrypted message was just sent through the gate,” she reported. “And the second ship is hailing us—it’s a ranger ship.”

Lorosor reached for the communication button, her voice dripping with sarcasm as she responded, “This is Captain Lorosor of The Loser. What can I do for you, Mr. Ranger?”

A man’s voice crackled through the intercom, his tone authoritative. “Captain Lorosor, I have orders to board your ship and inspect your cargo,” he said. “I’m ordering you to stop.”

Lorosor’s lips curled into a wry smile, her voice laced with recognition. “Is that you, Tom?”

Tom’s voice turned demanding, his order sharp. “Yes, Janise, this is Tom. Stop your ships now.”

Lorosor let out a sharp laugh, her tone turning serious as she replied, “Well, Tom, I just want you to know—you were the most disappointing evening I’ve ever had.”

She cut the communication, signaling to Catherine to increase their speed as she addressed the crew, her voice steady. “Alright, ladies, things are about to get intense,” she said. “Our speed’s going to get a bit wild.”

Estlay laughed, her voice a mix of amusement and nerves as she spoke, “Why are you in such a hurry to see who’s waiting on the other side of the gate?”

Gena suddenly grabbed Engrid’s arm, her voice urgent as she blurted out, “Niño-plasma-water-blast.”

The intercom fell silent for a moment before Catherine’s voice responded, “Please repeat that, Gena.”

“Niño-plasma-water-blast,” Gena repeated, her voice steadier this time.

“Explain, Gena,” Catherine ordered, her tone firm.

Engrid’s face lit up with a proud smile as she listened to Gena explain, her voice gaining confidence. “You take a Niño particle, surround it with plasma, then encase it in a thin layer of water,” she said. “Fire it through the laser cannon into the jump-gate. As it passes through, it builds up electromagnetic energy, and when it exits the other side, it explodes into an electromagnetic pulse. Any ships within a few turns will be disabled… in theory.”

Lorosor’s voice was sharp with curiosity. “Has this ever been tried?”

Gena glanced at Engrid, whose smile grew wider as she pulled her into a tight hug. “Nope,” Gena said, her voice tinged with excitement. “It’s my experiment—my theory.”

Paula’s voice cut through the intercom, her tone a mix of skepticism and alarm. “She’s going to get us all killed,” she exclaimed.

Gena pressed herself closer to Engrid, her voice calm but resolute. “My grandfather always said if you’re going to go out, go out with a bang,” she replied.

Lorosor’s voice broke through, her tone decisive. “Debby, you and Gena make it happen,” she ordered. “At this speed, we’ll reach the gate in 1.6 turns. Be ready.”

Debby practically danced toward the lab, clutching her book on untested weapons, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. “This is going to be so much fun,” she said. “I’ll meet you at the lab on The Loser, Gena.”

Engrid gently cupped Gena’s face, her brown eyes searching Gena’s dark green ones, her voice soft with concern. “Are you sure you’re up for this?” she asked.

Gena nodded, her expression determined. “Yes,” she said. “It’ll give my brain something to focus on besides… everything else.”

She leaned in, giving Engrid a tender kiss, then turned toward the door. Before she reached it, Engrid’s voice stopped her, “I love you, Gena.”

Gena turned back, her heart swelling as she ran into Engrid’s arms, their embrace warm and heartfelt amid the crew’s applause. She whispered into Engrid’s ear, “I’m so in love with you.”

Catherine cut the intercom to the bridge for a moment, her expression a mix of frustration and disbelief as she turned to Estlay. “Are you serious, Estlay?” she said, her voice sharp. “You didn’t think it was important to tell us you have the daughter of renowned scientists on your ship?”

Estlay’s expression was apologetic, her voice quiet. “She made me promise not to say anything when she asked to work for me,” she explained.

Catherine and Lorosor exchanged a look of shared exasperation, their disbelief palpable. Estlay reactivated the comm, and Debby’s voice came through, her tone brisk. “We’re going to make a lot of noise,” she said, “so we’ll cut the comm in the lab.”

Gena stepped up beside her, her voice trembling but resolute. “Before we do that,” she said, “I want to say it’s been an honor and privilege to work on Easy-Lay and to have met each of you. Engrid, if we live through this… will you marry me?”

The intercom fell silent, the crew holding their breath, before Engrid’s voice answered, trembling with emotion. “I love you so much, Gena,” she said. “Yes, yes, I’ll marry you.”

Cheers and applause erupted through the intercoms, the crew’s teary-eyed celebration a brief reprieve from the tension. Estlay’s voice brought them back to reality, her tone firm but warm. “Thank you, love,” she said. “It’s time to get to work. We’ll need two Witchcraft-interrupters.”

Estlay cut the comm to the lab, leaving Gena and Debby to giggle at the name she’d given their experimental weapon as they set to work. Catherine turned her focus back to the mission, her voice steady. “Kristy, report.”

Kristy’s voice was calm but urgent. “It took them a bit, but they’re gaining again,” she said. “We’ll still make the gate before they catch up.”

Paula interrupted, her tone sharp with concern. “Captains, the first ship has sent two messages through the gate,” she reported.

“Stay on top of them, ladies,” Lorosor ordered, her voice steady despite the mounting pressure.

Catherine glanced at Estlay and Lorosor, her expression grim as she reminded them of a critical detail. “You do realize we have to stop to separate, right?” she said.

Lorosor leaned back in her chair, her mind racing as she considered their options. “We’re not separating,” she said, her tone resolute. “We’re going through as one ship.”

Joann’s voice erupted through the intercom, her tone a mix of shock and outrage. “Are you fucking crazy?” she exclaimed. “That could kill us all!”

Lorosor’s response was calm, her voice carrying the weight of their reality. “If we survive this,” she said, “you’ll wish I had.”

 

 

EPISODE FIVE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

The Loser, with Pussy-Cat and Easy-Lay interlocked in tow, hurtled toward the jump-gate at a speed never before recorded for Class-M ships. The bridge was a storm of tension, the air thick with the hum of overworked engines and the faint creak of the hulls straining against the velocity. Gena and Debby, stationed in the lab on The Loser, had completed their experimental Witchcraft-interrupter—a device born of Gena’s theoretical genius—and now awaited the firing order, their hands poised over the controls.

Lorosor sat at the central command station, flanked by Catherine and Estlay, her hands gripping theirs tightly, a lifeline amid the chaos. Her brown eyes were fixed on the main screen, the jump-gate looming closer with every second. “I hope everyone’s ready,” she said, her voice steady but laced with the weight of their situation.

Joann, stationed at her console, closed her eyes and leaned back, her voice soft but sincere as she spoke into the comm. “I just want to tell you all—I love every one of you,” she said, her words a quiet anchor for the crew.

The tension on the bridge spiked as Lorosor began the countdown, her voice cutting through the hum of the ship. “Three… two… one—FIRE!”

The three captains watched the main screen, their breaths held as the Witchcraft-interrupter—a shimmering projectile of plasma and water encasing a Niño particle—streaked into the jump-gate, vanishing into the swirling vortex of energy. Five minutes later, the interlocked ships followed, plunging into the gate at breakneck speed. The ships shuddered violently, the gravitational forces tearing at their frames, the vibrations rattling the crew to their bones. It felt like an eternity before they emerged on the other side, the stars snapping back into view.

Lorosor’s voice erupted, sharp and urgent. “Spin us around—come on, spin the ship around, NOW!”

The gravitational pull was immense as the interlocked convoy executed the drastic maneuver at such high speed, the hulls groaning under the strain. When the gate came into view, centered in the crosshairs on the main screen, Lorosor shouted, “FIRE-FIRE-FIRE!”

The second Witchcraft-interrupter shot back through the gate, its trajectory a desperate bid to disable any pursuers on the other side. Catherine leapt to her feet, her dark-blue eyes blazing with intensity as she demanded updates, her voice echoing through the bridge. “Where is everybody? I need updates now—and slow us the hell down!”

Engrid’s trembling voice crackled through the comm, her words a mix of shock and relief. “One Class-L ship to port-side,” she reported. “And… three ranger interceptors one hour ahead—but they’re all dead in the water!”

Paula exhaled loudly, her voice a mix of disbelief and grim humor. “Well, if we weren’t outlaws before, we damn sure are now, and that’s for sure.”

Lorosor leaned against Catherine, a heavy sigh escaping her lips as the adrenaline began to ebb. “Okay, everyone, listen up,” she said, her voice firm but weary. “Take fifteen minutes to calm yourselves, then gather all the information you can. We’ll meet in the living room of The Loser in one hour. Comm off.”

Catherine gently took Lorosor’s hand, pulling her toward the elevator, her voice soft but resolute as she addressed Estlay. “You have command,” she said. “Lorosor and I need to talk.”

Estlay watched the elevator doors close, the two women’s hands still clasped, a faint smile tugging at her lips. “Lorosor picked one hell of a time to sort out her feelings,” she whispered, her tone a mix of amusement and affection.

Paula’s giggle from behind her brought a smile to Estlay’s face, a brief moment of levity amid the storm.

In the quiet of Catherine’s quarters on The Loser, the two women settled onto the sofa, the hum of the ship a distant backdrop. Lorosor sat close, her head resting against Catherine’s shoulder, her voice soft as she let her thoughts spill out. “The first time we got close, in your office at the academy, I wanted to tell Tommy to leave me alone right then,” she said, her words heavy with memory. “But I knew my dad would never understand. If I’d told him I had feelings for another woman… he might not have survived the shock—or he might have disowned me. After my divorce, you seemed to have someone in every port, and then there was Estlay, and Kristy. So I buried my feelings for you so deep I thought they were gone. But deep down… I’ve always loved you.”

Catherine’s heart ached at the confession, her voice gentle as she responded, her hand brushing against Lorosor’s cheek. “After you got married, I thought the one person I wanted to build a life with was out of reach,” she said. “So I kept things casual. But after your divorce, it’s only been Estlay and Kristy—and even then, I always hoped for more with you. I flirted with you every chance I got, and lately… I started to wonder if you felt the same.”

Lorosor let out a soft laugh, her brown eyes warm with affection. “I guess I was getting pretty obvious, huh?” she said, her tone light.

Catherine smiled, her gaze steady. “Yes, you were,” she said. “I want to be with you, Janise—only you. I love you.”

Lorosor leaned in, her forehead resting against Catherine’s, her voice a whisper. “I only want to be with you,” she said. “I love you so much.”

Their moment was interrupted by Kristy’s voice echoing through the intercom, her tone urgent. “All captains to the meeting—pronto.”

Lorosor sat up, her voice tinged with frustration. “Perfect timing,” she muttered. “It hasn’t even been an hour.”

Catherine stood, pulling Lorosor to her feet, her expression serious. “Something must be up,” she said. “Let’s go.”

The crew had already gathered in the living room of The Loser when the two captains arrived, the air thick with anticipation. “Okay, we’re here,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “What’s up?”

Estlay and Engrid stood at the front of the room, Engrid taking the lead, her voice brisk but confident. “Here’s the situation,” she said. “There’s a rogue moon passing through this sector—about the size of Earth’s moon. It’s moving at an incredible speed, and it’ll pass one turn outside the next jump-gate. If we alter our course and increase our speed now, we can intercept it and use it as a shield for a fast, undetectable ride to the gate. But we have to act immediately.”

She took her seat beside Gena, her brown eyes scanning the captains for their reaction. Estlay looked around the room, her tone calm but expectant. “Anyone else?” she asked.

Debby stood, her sky-blue eyes sharp with certainty. “We’ve all reviewed her calculations,” she said. “She’s correct—if we act now, we can make this work.”

Lorosor clapped her hands once, her voice decisive as she nodded to Engrid and Gena. “Make it happen,” she said. “Go.”

The interlinked ships, already pushing the limits of ASS regulations under Code 145 Section B-2 for speed, adjusted their course. Within two hours, they had intercepted the rogue moon, its massive, cratered surface filling the viewports as they approached its far side. The crew monitored their stations with intense focus, their consoles glowing with data, when Paula’s voice shattered the silence, her tone a mix of shock and alarm. “No—no—no… absolutely not!”

The room fell silent, the tension stretching taut, until Catherine’s voice broke through, her tone sharp but controlled as she stared at Paula. “WELL!”

Paula took a deep breath, steadying her voice. “There’s a ship hiding on the surface,” she said, her words heavy with implication.

Catherine kept her eyes on the main screen, her voice calm but firm. “Any sign of life?”

Paula’s tone steadied, her professionalism returning. “They’re running on minimal power,” she said. “So yes, I’d guess there’s life aboard.”

Lorosor issued an order, her voice steady. “Send a hail,” she said. “Let’s see if we get an answer.”

Paula broadcasted an animated hail across all frequencies, the crew waiting in tense silence. A deep, slow, southern drawl suddenly echoed through the comms, the voice reverberating off the walls. “Yeeaaah,” the man said, his tone deliberate. “This is A` Asshole, Captain of This Bastard. Now, just who the hell are you?”

Catherine responded with authority, her voice cutting through the static. “This is Catherine, Captain of Pussy-Cat,” she said. “We intend to piggyback on this moon to the next jump-gate.”

The voice on the other end let out a slow chuckle, tinged with resignation. “Weeellll,” A` said, “you ladies have caught me at a disadvantage, so I guess you can do what you wish. Come on down.”

Lorosor couldn’t suppress a giggle as she asked, “Are you in need of assistance, A`?”

“Yeeeaaah,” he replied, his drawl unchanged. “I guess you could say that. And I prefer to be called A`, if you don’t mind.”

Lorosor signaled Kristy to cut the comm, a laugh bubbling up as she spoke. “You don’t think his name is really A` Asshole, and his ship is This Bastard, do you?”

Engrid’s voice broke in, her tone serious as she relayed the situation. “Captains, his power is failing,” she said. “He’s got about two hours of life support left. All weapons are offline—he’s defenseless and in desperate need of help.”

Catherine shrugged, her expression one of resigned duty as she turned to Paula. “Can you set us down beside his ship?” she asked.

Paula nodded, suppressing a smirk as she replied, “Yes, ma’am. We’ll touch down beside This Bastard in two minutes.”

Catherine signaled Kristy to reopen the comm, then nodded to Estlay to take over. “This is Captain Estlay of Easy-Lay,” she said, her voice calm but firm. “We’ll be landing beside you and interlocking to provide life support.”

Laughter crackled through the comm, followed by A`’s drawl. “That’s one hell of a name for a ship,” he said, “but I do thank ya for your assistance.”

Engrid and Debby, armed with laser pistols, led the way down the interlocked corridor to This Bastard, with Lorosor following close behind. The door hissed open, revealing a tall man standing in the center of the room, his hands raised in surrender. He looked to be around forty, standing six feet tall, 170 pounds, with brown hair in a military cut, blue eyes, and a physique that spoke of regular training. Lorosor stepped forward, her gaze assessing as she spoke, “You can lower your hands, A`.”

He kept his hands up, his voice pleading. “You can do with me what you wish,” he said, “but I beg ya—please don’t hurt Jojo.”

Lorosor moved between Engrid and Debby, scanning the dimly lit room, the air stale with the scent of failing systems. “We have no intention of harming you,” she said, her tone firm but reassuring. “But I need to know who Jojo is and where he is.”

A`’s voice was steady but tinged with fear. “He’s locked himself in the bedroom,” he said. “He’s my husband, and he’s terrified.”

Lorosor’s expression softened, and she spoke slowly, matching his cadence to put him at ease. “Okay, A`, you can put your arms down,” she said. “We’re not going to hurt you or Jojo. But we need you to bring him out and come with us to meet the other captains. Is there anyone else on board?”

A` lowered his arms, calling softly for Jojo as he answered, “No, ma’am—just me and Jojo.”

Jojo emerged from behind a door, a smaller man at five-foot-six, 120 pounds, with shoulder-length blonde hair and blue eyes, his frame lean but muscular. Lorosor nodded to them, her voice calm. “You two follow me,” she said.

She led the way back down the corridor, Debby taking point and Kristy guarding their rear, as they headed to the living room of The Loser, where Estlay and Catherine waited. Lorosor gestured to the sofa, and A and Jojo sat, Kristy and Debby taking up positions on either side, their laser pistols at the ready. A` wrapped an arm around Jojo, pulling him close as he spoke, his voice trembling. “Look, if you’re going to rape us, just get it over with,” he said. “But please—don’t hurt Jojo.”

Lorosor sat across from them, her brown eyes steady as she met A`’s gaze. “I’m going to clarify this once, so listen carefully,” she said, her tone firm but kind. “I know some Whorehouses out there might take advantage of a situation like this, but I assure you—no one here intends to harm either of you. We just want to know why you’re here.”

Her words seemed to ease A`’s nerves, and he took a deep breath before explaining. “We hitched a ride on this moon, same as you,” he said, his drawl slow but steady. “Then an electromagnetic pulse hit out of nowhere. We knew we were done for.”

“Where were you headed?” Estlay asked, her voice calm but probing.

A` hesitated, his expression nervous as he glanced at Jojo. “If I tell the truth, you promise not to kill us?” he asked.

Catherine exchanged a look with Lorosor and Estlay, her expression a mix of amusement and exasperation, before replying, “I promise—we won’t kill you.”

A` looked down, his voice low as if confessing a grave secret. “We were on our way to a meeting with the O.A.C.,” he said.

Lorosor leaned forward, her tone insistent. “We need more than that,” she said.

A` sighed, his shoulders slumping as if resigned to his fate. “Fine,” he said. “The O.A.C. is the Outlay Authority Council—the new law enforcement in the Outlay. They’ve got intel that three ships—referred to as ‘whorehouses’—are carrying some kind of new weapon they don’t even know they have. There’s a faction within the rangers planning to take over the Outlay, and we’ve heard they aim to take over ASS as well. It must be one hell of a weapon.” He paused, his eyes widening as realization hit. “Wait—three captains… Jojo, we’re done for.”

A pulled Jojo into a tight embrace, his fear palpable, while Lorosor fought to keep a straight face at the two men’s terror. She stood, her voice calm but firm as she gave her orders. “A, we’ve removed all hand weapons from your ship, and we’ve connected to your comm system,” she said. “Take Jojo back to your ship, and we’ll let you know when we need you.”

A`’s voice trembled as he sought confirmation. “You’re not going to kill us?”

Lorosor pointed to the door, a playful edge to her tone as Kristy and Debby helped them up. “Not right now,” she said. “We might need your help later.”

Debby paused in the doorway, glancing back with a tidbit of information, her voice low. “For the record, I’m in love with Joann,” she said. “But I haven’t told her yet, so keep it quiet.”

The three captains exchanged a smile at her admission as Catherine activated the intercom. “Engrid,” she called.

“Yes, ma’am,” Engrid replied, her voice crisp.

“We need to retrieve as much information as possible from This Bastard’s computer,” Catherine said. “Focus on anything related to the O.A.C.—the Outlay Authority Council. Estlay, you have command.”

Catherine stood, taking Lorosor’s hand gently as they started toward her quarters, the weight of their new reality pressing down on them.

 

EPISODE SIX

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

At 0800, Lorosor and Catherine were nestled in the quiet of their quarters on The Loser, exhaustion pulling them into a deep sleep after the whirlwind of recent events. The stillness was shattered by Estlay’s voice booming over the intercom, her tone urgent and commanding. “Everyone to Cargo Bay One—that’s The Loser for all you newcomers,” she called, the volume turned high enough to echo through the ship.

Lorosor stirred, her brown eyes meeting Catherine’s as they shared a tender embrace, the warmth of their closeness a brief comfort amid the chaos. She sighed, her voice soft but tinged with frustration. “We can’t catch a break, can we?” she murmured, her fingers brushing against Catherine’s cheek.

Catherine smiled, her dark-blue eyes warm with affection as she sat up, pulling Lorosor with her. “We need to get moving,” she said, her tone gentle but firm. “Let’s freshen up quickly.”

Estlay’s voice crackled through the speakers again, her urgency unmistakable. “No time for that—get down here now,” she insisted, a thread of fear vibrating in her words.

Lorosor reached for her clothes, her movements swift despite the weariness in her bones. “I guess we’d better go,” she said, her voice resolute as she glanced at Catherine, who nodded in agreement.

The crew had already gathered in Cargo Bay One by the time Lorosor and Catherine arrived, the air heavy with tension and fatigue. Most of the team looked drained, their faces pale from long hours and little rest. Gena stood against the wall, her face buried in her hands, silent sobs shaking her small frame as Engrid wrapped an arm around her, whispering words of comfort. Estlay, Joann, and Debby stood beside a massive ten-foot-square wooden crate, their expressions grim as they peered inside. Lorosor and Catherine approached, their steps echoing in the cavernous bay.

“What did you find?” Lorosor asked, her voice steady but laced with apprehension.

Estlay turned to her, her deep blue eyes shadowed with a look neither Lorosor nor Catherine had ever seen before—a mix of awe and dread. “Have you ever heard of a Witherwarp?” she asked, her voice low.

Lorosor’s gaze sharpened, her tone clipped. “Yes—a mythical portable jump-gate,” she said, her eyes flicking to the crate.

Gena’s voice broke through her tears, muffled by her hands but fierce with conviction. “It’s not a myth!” she cried, her words heavy with emotion.

Catherine turned to her, her voice rising in disbelief. “Wait—are you saying this is a Witherwarp?” she asked, her tone tinged with shock.

Gena nodded, her sobs intensifying as Engrid pulled her closer, her voice trembling. “Yes,” she said through her tears. “It’s a piece of one… the same kind that killed my parents.”

A heavy silence fell over the crew, the weight of Gena’s words sinking in. Lorosor began to pace, her hands clenching into fists as she muttered under her breath, her voice rising with each step. “Fuck-fuck-fuck,” she said, her tone sharp with frustration. “We are so totally fucked. There’s no way out of this mess. We need to calm down, regroup, and think this through. Let’s head to the living room—now.”

She turned and strode toward the exit shouting fuck…fuck…fuck, her pace brisk, as Estlay quickly issued orders to the crew, her voice firm. “Split up and search the cargo bays on the other ships,” she said. “Jettison anything we don’t need. Move!” She quickly followed Lorosor, with Catherine close behind, and all three captains united at their determination.

In the living room of The Loser, Lorosor sat on the sofa, her elbows propped on her knees, her head buried in her hands, continuing to whisper the same word over and over, the weight of their predicament pressing down on her. Catherine took a seat beside her, her hand resting gently on Lorosor’s back, her voice soft with concern. “Are you okay, Janise?” she asked, her tone warm.

Lorosor’s voice was muffled, her words heavy with despair. “No, I’m not okay,” she said, lifting her head to meet Catherine’s gaze. “Nothing is okay. We’re now the most wanted people in the universe. Every law enforcement agency is after us, and every outlaw would kill to get their hands on what we’ve found. We’re in serious trouble.”

The three captains sat in silence, the realization dawning that they’d been set up to take the fall if caught. The quiet was broken by Gena’s hesitant voice from the doorway with Engrid standing beside her. “May we come in?” Gena asked, her voice small.

Estlay, who had taken a seat beside Catherine, mirrored Lorosor’s posture, her face buried in her hands. She looked up, her expression weary but welcoming. “Yes, Gena, come in,” she said.

Gena and Debby stepped forward, taking their place at the front of the room as the captains leaned back, their eyes fixed on the young engineer. Gena kept her gaze on the floor, her voice steady despite her earlier tears. “I’d like to explain what the Witherwarp is, if that’s okay,” she said.

Lorosor’s tone was dry, a hint of sarcasm in her voice. “By all means, Gena,” she said. “Please tell us what’s made us the most wanted outlaws in the universe.”

Gena took a deep breath, her voice gaining strength as she explained, her eyes still downcast. “It’s not a weapon,” she said. “It’s a mechanism that can jump a ship instantly—up to five light years across space. But it has to be integrated into the ship’s hull.”

The captains sat in stunned silence, processing her words, before Lorosor spoke, her voice sharp with curiosity. “So you’re saying this mechanism turns a ship into a jump ship?” she asked.

Gena glanced up, a sly look in her dark green eyes as she nodded. “Yes, ma’am,” she said.

Estlay’s voice cut through the room, her tone commanding as she straightened, her gaze locking onto Gena. “Look at me, Gena,” she said firmly. “How big of a ship can this Witherwarp jump?”

Gena raised her head, meeting Estlay’s eyes, her expression still tinged with that sly confidence. “With enough power,” she said, “you could jump this moon.”

Lorosor held up a hand, her voice urgent as she jogged the crew’s memory. “Hold on,” she said. “Let’s not forget—this thing exploded years ago, killing thirty-four top scientists.”

Gena turned to her, her voice firm, her gaze steady. “That was sabotage,” she said. “My grandfather told me.”

Catherine’s eyes widened, her voice tinged with disbelief. “Your grandfather knew about the Witherwarp?” she asked.

Gena nodded, her expression solemn as she turned to Catherine. “Yes,” she said. “He helped design it. And he taught me how it works. He had the same photographic memory I do.”

Lorosor shifted her attention to Debby, her tone curious but firm. “Why are you here, Debby?” she asked.

Debby stepped forward, her posture straight, her sky-blue eyes meeting Lorosor’s with a mix of determination and nervousness. “I’m here to inform you—since we’re all outlaws now—that I have an unauthorized book on the Witherwarp,” she said. “I’ve been studying it for over a year. I believe we can make this mechanism work.”

Lorosor let out a dry laugh, her voice tinged with mock severity as she buried her face in Catherine’s shoulder. “You know you are so fucking fired, right?” she said.

Debby smiled, her tone light but respectful. “Yes, ma’am,” she replied.

Lorosor lifted her head, her expression softening as she gave her orders. “Go find all the parts for this thing and bring them to the bay of The Loser,” she said. “But do not assemble anything yet. Dismissed.”

After Gena and Debby left, the three captains sat in silence, their eyes closed as they processed the enormity of their situation. Twenty minutes passed before Lorosor broke the quiet, her voice casual but carrying a bombshell. “I own a Class-X cargo ship,” she said.

Estlay’s head snapped up, her tone sharp with disbelief. “And when were you planning to tell us about this Class-X ship?” she asked, her voice edged with frustration.

Lorosor’s expression turned pleasant, a small smile playing on her lips. “About two minutes ago,” she said. “My dad left it to me.”

Catherine quickly interjected, her tone practical. “I don’t think that helps our current situation,” she said, her voice steady.

Lorosor leaned back, intertwining her fingers with Catherine’s, her voice calm as she explained her plan. “Let me break it down,” she said. “If this mechanism works, we can jump to my Class-X ship. We install the Witherwarp on that ship, then jump to the Outlay.”

Her voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper as she continued, “We’d have the most powerful ship in the universe.”

Estlay let out a sharp laugh, her tone a mix of excitement and disbelief. “We could take over the universe with that!” she exclaimed.

Lorosor chuckled, her voice grounding them. “Let’s start with getting to our Class-X ship,” she said. “Then we can think about the universe.”

Catherine tilted her head, her voice a question. “Our…Class-X ship?” she asked, her tone curious.

Lorosor rested her head on Catherine’s shoulder, her voice soft but firm. “Yes, our ship,” she said. “If we do this, we’ll have to leave Pussy-Cat and Easy-Lay behind. A Class-X ship will require all of us to operate it. So yes—our ship.”

Estlay remained reclined on the sofa, her eyes closed, her voice quiet but probing. “And if this thing doesn’t work?” she asked.

Lorosor shrugged, her tone matter-of-fact. “Then we’ll all be dead,” she said, her words heavy with the stakes.

Catherine took a deep breath, her voice steady as she addressed the practicalities. “Estlay, you must be exhausted,” she said. “Go get some rest. Lorosor or I will call if you’re needed.”

Estlay nodded, her voice weary but grateful. “Yes, I am,” she said. She paused, her tone softening with a request. “Lorosor, can Kristy have this time off with me?”

Lorosor smiled, her voice warm. “Of course, Estlay,” she said. “I’m also giving Debby and Joann this time off—so Debby can talk to Joann.”

Estlay stood, heading for the door, her voice low as she shared a quiet observation. “I’m not sure that’ll work,” she said. “Joann’s always been more interested in men.”

Lorosor leaned into Catherine, her voice a soft whisper as they shared a tender moment. “So was I, until a few days ago,” she murmured, her words a quiet testament to their bond.

In the cargo bay of The Loser, Joann and Debby were deep in their work, methodically opening crates to catalog the Witherwarp parts, their focus intense despite their fatigue. Lorosor entered, her presence commanding as she issued her directives. “You two, head to the kitchen and eat,” she said. “Then get some rest until you’re called.”

They nodded in unison, their voices respectful as they headed for the exit. “Yes, ma’am,” they said together.

Lorosor’s voice stopped Debby before she could leave. “Debby, I need a minute,” she said, her tone gentle but firm.

Joann continued out the door as Debby turned back, her expression attentive. “Yes, ma’am,” she said, stepping closer.

Lorosor took Debby’s hand, her gaze steady as she spoke quietly, her voice carrying a weight of warning. “Listen, Debby,” she said, “things are going to get much more complicated in the next few days—more than you can imagine. I want you to tell Joann how you feel. You might not get another chance.”

Debby felt a faint tremble in Lorosor’s hand, her concern deepening as she stepped closer, her voice soft. “I’d like to wait until we’re through the jump-gate,” she said, her tone cautious.

Lorosor’s expression tightened, her voice steady but tinged with urgency. “We’re not going through the gate, Debby,” she said. “We’re staying on this moon and bypassing it entirely.”

Debby’s eyes widened, her voice trembling with unease. “What’s going on, Janise?” she asked, her tone reflecting her growing anxiety.

Lorosor pulled her into a brief, reassuring hug, her voice calm but firm. “I’ll explain everything next turn when we have the details worked out,” she said. “For now, go talk to Joann.”

Debby’s voice wavered as she headed for the kitchen, her steps slow. “Yes, ma’am,” she said, her mind racing with the implications.

In the kitchen, Joann sat at a small table, savoring a hot cheeseburger, the aroma of grilled food filling the air. Debby entered and took a seat across from her, her sky-blue eyes fixed on Joann’s deep green ones, her expression a mix of nervousness and resolve. Joann glanced up, her mouth full as she spoke, her tone light. “The captain said to eat, not to stare at each other,” she teased, a playful smile on her lips.

Debby’s gaze didn’t waver, her voice soft but earnest. “I don’t think I can eat right now,” she said. “Janise told me things are going to get worse—more than they already are. She said I should share my feelings now, while I have the chance.”

Joann set her burger down, taking a sip of her iced tea to clear her throat, then wiped her hands with a napkin as she leaned back, her gaze steady. “Alright, share,” she said, her tone encouraging but curious.

Debby’s voice trembled, but her eyes remained locked on Joann’s as she spoke, her words raw with honesty. “I’m in love with you,” she said, her voice breaking slightly. “I know it sounds unexpected, but I am.”

Joann’s eyes widened, her voice rising in shock. “What are you saying?” she asked, her tone a mix of confusion and disbelief.

Debby took a deep breath, her voice steadying as she clarified, “I’m saying I’m in love with you, Joann—that’s what I mean.”

Joann’s mind reeled, her words tumbling out as she tried to process Debby’s confession. “No, Debby, I’ve never been with a woman before,” she said, her voice flustered. “I’ve always been interested in men—you know that. We’ve talked about relationships for years. And you’ve always been interested in men, too.”

Debby sat in silence for a moment, their gazes locked, before she spoke, her voice soft but resolute. “I know we’ve talked about those things,” she said. “But I’ve heard Estlay talk about how deep a connection can be with someone who truly understands you—how it can be more fulfilling than anything I’ve experienced. And in this life we’ve chosen, I’ve realized no one fulfills me emotionally the way you do. That’s why I’ve always stayed close to you, whenever we were at the same station these past three years. I love you, Joann.”

Joann sat still, her expression blank as she processed Debby’s words, her eyes never leaving Debby’s. Slowly, a small smile spread across her lips, softening her features. She took a sip of her tea, then stood, walking around the table with a gentle grace. She pulled her long reddish-blonde hair to one side, holding it with one hand, and leaned down, her lips brushing Debby’s in a tender, hesitant kiss. Debby let out a soft sigh, her hand gently resting on Joann’s cheek as their connection deepened for a brief moment. Joann pulled back, her hand resting on Debby’s cheek, her voice soft but thoughtful. “I do care about you deeply,” she said. “I don’t know if I’m in love with you, but I care about you a lot. I need to think about this—about what just happened, and what you’ve said. Maybe… just maybe. For now, eat something and get some rest.”

Debby watched as Joann turned to leave, her steps light, a subtle confidence in her stride that hadn’t been there before.

After twelve grueling hours of searching the cargo bays, Lorosor and Catherine finally took a moment to rest, settling onto the sofa in the living room of The Loser. Their hard work had paid off—all the parts necessary to assemble the Witherwarp had been located and moved to The Loser’s cargo bay. Lorosor leaned back into Catherine’s arms, her eyes closing as exhaustion washed over her, her voice a weary murmur. “I’m so tired,” she said, pressing the intercom button. “Everyone, come to the living room.”

Estlay, who had been resting with Kristy in their quarters, reached over to gently shake her partner awake, her voice soft but urgent. “No time to freshen up,” she said, a playful smile on her lips. “We’ll just have to go as we are. Let’s get dressed and head out.”

Kristy sat up, her bright-red hair tousled, a sleepy smile on her face as she watched Estlay pull on her clothes, her movements quick but graceful.

Once the crew had gathered in the living room, the atmosphere was a mix of exhaustion and anticipation, the team’s fatigue evident in their slumped postures and heavy eyes. Lorosor stood, her voice steady as she updated them on the situation, her tone a mix of resolve and gravity. “Here’s the reality we’re facing,” she said, her gaze sweeping over the crew. “We’ve stumbled into something straight out of a story of fiction—we have a Witherwarp, or at least all the parts to build one. Every law enforcement and outlaw in this universe wants it, and they’re willing to take drastic measures to get it. They’ll come after us, regardless of whether we have it or not.”

Gena, standing near the back with Engrid’s arm around her, her eyes fixed on the floor, spoke up softly, her voice heavy with meaning. “I told you this load would change us all,” she said, her words a quiet reminder of her earlier warning.

Lorosor gave her a small, acknowledging smile before continuing, her tone resolute. “Yes, you did, Gena,” she said. “Now, here’s the plan: Gena and Debby believe they can make this mechanism work. We’ll leave the other two ships behind and jump to a location where I have a Class-X ship waiting. We’ll transfer the Witherwarp to that ship, then jump to the Outlay. Any questions?”

Paula let out a light laugh, her tone playful as she asked, “Are we planning to take over the universe?”

Lorosor chuckled, her voice warm but grounded. “Let’s focus on getting to the Outlay first, okay?” she recommended.

Paula’s tone turned serious, her question reflecting the crew’s shared concern. “And if this thing doesn’t work—what then?” she asked.

Lorosor looked around the room, meeting each crew member’s gaze, her voice calm but unflinching. “If it doesn’t work, it won’t matter,” she said. “We’ll all be dead.”

Estlay’s voice rang out, her tone decisive. “Everyone in favor, say ‘aye,’” she called.

The crew shouted “Aye!” in unison, their voices a unified declaration of commitment.

Catherine took a deep breath, her eyes closing briefly as she exhaled, her voice tinged with concern. “Gena, Debby, Engrid—assemble the mechanism,” she said, her tone firm.

Joann let out a hearty laugh, her voice breaking the tension as she reminded the crew of their guests. “What about Jojo and A`?” she asked, her tone light.

Estlay laughed, her voice steady as she replied, “We’ll leave them with their choice of the two ships,” she said.

Lorosor stood, pulling Catherine up with her as they headed for the door, her voice carrying a mix of exhaustion and affection as she concluded the meeting. “Alright, everyone, let’s get to work,” she said. “Take breaks when you need to, and stay focused—we only get one shot at this. I care about all of you. Estlay, you have the bridge.”

 

EPISODE SEVEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

At 0900 the next turn, A and Jojo were in their quarters on *This Bastard*, the small ship’s interior dimly lit by the soft glow of emergency lighting. They cuddled in each other’s arms with the uncertainty of their future weighing heavily on them as they reflected on the rumors they’d heard about Whorehouses, and the tales of lawless crews and dangerous encounters. A` pulled Jojo into a gentle embrace, his voice a soft murmur as he pressed a tender kiss to Jojo’s forehead. “We’ll figure this out,” he said, his deep, slow drawl a comforting anchor.

Jojo’s blue eyes shimmered with unshed tears, his voice trembling as he clung to A`. “I’m scared,” he admitted, his tone raw with emotion. “What if they don’t let us go?”

A` brushed a strand of Jojo’s shoulder-length blonde hair behind his ear, his expression resolute. “We’re not done yet,” he said firmly. “I’ll find a way for us. Let’s get ready—they’ll be coming for us soon.”

Their moment was interrupted by Estlay’s voice crackling through the comm, her tone brisk but polite. “A`, Jojo—Lieutenant Kemp will arrive in ten minutes to escort you to a meeting,” she said. “Please be ready.”

A` and Jojo exchanged a look as they rose to prepare, the weight of their uncertain fate pressing down on them.

On The Loser, Lorosor and Catherine had settled into a new rhythm together, their shared quarters a sanctuary amid the chaos of their mission. Though they were getting less sleep, the comfort they found in each other brought a deeper sense of peace, their bond strengthening with each passing day. They entered the living room where Estlay waited, taking seats beside her on the plush sofa, the room’s soft lighting casting a warm glow over the space. Lorosor’s voice was gentle as she asked, “What’s the update, Estlay?”

Estlay leaned back, her deep blue eyes heavy with exhaustion as she closed them, her voice soft but steady. “Paula’s on her way with A` and Jojo so we can discuss their options—we’re offering them one of the ships we’re leaving behind,” she said. “Gena and Debby are finishing the final tests on the Witherwarp. They’ll be ready in about an hour. Everything’s on schedule.”

Jojo clung tightly to A’s arm as they followed Paula into the room. A, stood tall, his posture commanding respect despite the uncertainty in his blue eyes. Lorosor explained their plan, her voice calm but firm. “We’re leaving two ships behind,” she said. “You can take one of them to get back on your way.”

A`’s expression turned concerned, his deep, slow drawl carrying a note of unease. “That won’t work for us,” he said. “We’re not authorized to be in this part of the galaxy, and you know everyone’s out to target your ships. We’d be sitting ducks. We need This Bastard fixed—please.”

Catherine stepped in, her tone practical. “You can use parts from the ships we’re leaving to repair yours,” she said. “But we don’t have the time to assist with the repairs ourselves.”

A` shook his head, his voice steady but firm. “That won’t do,” he said. “We’re not engineers—we don’t know the first thing about fixing a ship. We’re doctors—we heal people. Besides, when the O.A.C. finds out we were with you and let you escape… well, like Jojo said, we’re as good as done for.”

Estlay’s eyes snapped open, a spark of excitement lighting her weary features as she sat up, her gaze darting between A` and Jojo. “Wait—you’re doctors?” she asked, her voice rising with realization. “We’re going to need doctors.”

She turned to Lorosor and Catherine, her eyes wide with possibility, as A` spoke, his tone resolute. “If this will keep Jojo safe, I’ll work for you,” he said.

Lorosor leaned forward, her brown eyes locking onto A’s, her voice serious. “Dr. A, if we take you and Dr. Jojo with us on this extremely dangerous journey, you’ll be working with us, not for us,” she said. “But let me be clear—this will be the most perilous thing you’ve ever done.”

A` met her gaze without flinching, his voice steady and slow. “Trying to meet with the O.A.C. was the most dangerous thing we’ve ever done,” he said, a quirk of a smile tugging at his lips.

Lorosor nodded, leaning back as she issued instructions. “Paula, take the doctors back to their ship,” she said. “I suggest you gather your personal belongings and brace yourselves—this will be a journey unlike anything you’ve ever imagined.”

She gestured for Paula to escort them out, and A` paused, his voice warm with gratitude. “I’m looking forward to working with you, Captain,” he said as they followed Paula back to This Bastard.

Estlay stood, a tired laugh escaping her as she headed for the door, her voice light despite her exhaustion. “I’m worn out,” she said. “I’m going to find Kristy, fuck, and then get some sleep—in that order.”

Back on This Bastard, A and Jojo stood in their small living room, the hum of the ship’s failing systems a faint backdrop. A pulled Jojo into a warm embrace, his voice soft but reassuring. “See? I told you we’d be okay,” he said, his deep drawl a soothing balm to Jojo’s nerves. “Now, let’s get our things together.”

Jojo smiled, his blue eyes bright with relief as he took A`’s hand, “Do we have time to finish what we were doing before we were rudely interrupted?”

A` gently pulled Jojo into an embrace, his voice low and soft. “I think we can find the time.” He chuckled.

In Catherine’s quarters on The Loser, Lorosor sat nestled in her arms, the warmth of their closeness a comfort amid the chaos. She shared stories of her father, her voice soft with nostalgia as she recounted their time on his Class-X ship. “Working with him is what made me fall in love with deep-space transport,” she said, her brown eyes distant with memory. “When he passed, he left me the ship, but all the men quit—refused to work for a woman. I put it in orbit around the sun in an unused part of space, hoping one day I’d find a crew to run it.”

Their conversation was interrupted by a knock at the door. Lorosor rose, opening it to find Gena, Debby, and Engrid—the Witherwarp team—standing at attention. They followed her back to the sofa, where she settled into Catherine’s arms, the trio standing before the two captains. Engrid spoke first, her voice crisp with pride. “The Witherwarp is ready,” she said. “We’ve connected it to the main console, so you can activate it from any room with a console unit—just push a button.”

Lorosor sat up, her voice tinged with concern. “That’s great,” she said, “but can someone explain exactly how this thing works?”

Gena’s face lit up with a wide, proud smile, her dark green eyes sparkling as she delivered an answer that left Lorosor stunned. “No one knows precisely how it works—just how to make it work,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact. “The Witherwarp focuses on a specific piece of space, then warps that space behind the ship. In a way, the ship doesn’t move—the universe moves around the ship. Like I said, we don’t know the mechanics, just how to operate it.”

Lorosor pressed for more, her voice insistent. “Okay, that’ll do for now, but I’ll need more details later,” she said. “How far can we jump?”

Debby stepped forward, her tone professional as she stood at attention. “With The Loser’s mass, we can jump six light years,” she said. “But with a Class-X ship, that’ll be reduced to three light years.”

Catherine noticed a flicker of hesitation in Debby’s sky-blue eyes, her voice gentle as she probed, “You seem a bit uncertain, Debby.”

Debby maintained her stance, her voice steady but serious. “No, ma’am,” she said, “but we all know we have no choice but to take control of our fate. If this works, we’ll need to operate with precision—like a military unit.”

Lorosor glanced at Catherine, her expression grave as she nodded. “She’s right,” she said, her voice low with realization.

Catherine took a deep breath, her tone calm as she asked one final question. “How long does the jump take?”

Debby and Gena exchanged a glance, a small  giggle escaping them as Debby replied, “You push the button, and—boom—it’s instant,” she said. “You won’t feel a thing.”

Catherine nodded, her voice warm with appreciation. “Good work,” she said. “Now, go get some rest. Dismissed.”

The trio saluted, turning to leave in single file, their movements synchronized with a practiced ease.

A` and Jojo had just finished packing after freshening up, their belongings neatly stowed in electric luggage carts, when Paula knocked on their door. “Captain Lorosor sent me to escort you to your room,” she said, her tone brisk. “Please follow me.”

They followed her down the hall, their carts humming softly behind them, and found Lorosor waiting outside a door. She offered a small smile, her voice practical but kind. “Doctors, this space will be a bit cramped for now,” she said. “But if things go well, next turn you’ll have full living quarters with a fully operational medical unit. For now, this will have to do.”

In the kitchen of The Loser, Joann entered to find Debby seated at a table, a steaming cup of coffee in her hands. Joann approached with a gentle smile, leaning down to press a soft, tender kiss to Debby’s lips, her hands resting lightly on Debby’s shoulders. The kiss lingered for a moment, a quiet connection between them, before Joann pulled back, her deep green eyes warm with affection. “I’ve been thinking about what you said,” her voice soft but earnest, “and I’d like to give us a try. I care about you deeply, Debby.”

Debby’s sky-blue eyes lit up, a radiant smile spreading across her face as she gazed at Joann. “I’ve never felt this way about anyone,” she confessed, her voice trembling with emotion. “I think we could be something special.”

Joann settled into the seat beside her, taking her hand gently, her tone warm but thoughtful. “We’re jumping in six hours,” she said. “Do you want to wait until after?”

Debby’s expression turned serious, her voice soft but resolute. “There might not be an after,” she said, her words heavy with the stakes.

Joann gave her a quick, reassuring kiss, her tone optimistic. “If it works, waiting might make it even more meaningful, right?” she said, her smile playful.

Debby’s voice held a hint of nervous excitement as she agreed, “I’m already so wet just thinking about us—but maybe waiting will make it more intense.”

Joann leaned in for another tender kiss, her voice a soft promise as she stood, her movements graceful. “Your place, after the jump,” she said, her stride confident as she left the kitchen, leaving Debby with a hopeful smile and a racing heart.

For the next six hours, the team worked tirelessly to separate the three ships, their movements precise despite the weight of what might be their final moments. As they prepared for the jump, each crew member reflected on the bonds they’d formed—the friendships that had carried them through, and the new relationships blossoming amid the uncertainty. Joann and Debby, in particular, couldn’t stop thinking about the connection they’d forged, wondering if waiting until after the jump was the right choice.

On the bridge of The Loser, the crew gathered in tense silence as the ship lifted off the rogue moon, leaving Pussy-Cat, Easy-Lay, and This Bastard behind, their memories of those ships etched into their hearts. The stars stretched endlessly before them as The Loser moved into the blackness, each crew member offering a silent prayer that the Witherwarp wouldn’t end them all. Paula’s voice broke the stillness, her tone sharp with urgency. “Captains! We have six fast-moving ranger interceptors approaching from the other side of the moon—they’re within firing range.”

Engrid’s voice followed, her words quick and precise. “They’re hailing us, Captains,” she said.

Lorosor opened the channel, her voice calm despite the threat, knowing they’d either vanish from the rangers’ sight or face destruction. “This is Captain Lorosor,” she said. “What can I do for you, Tom?”

Tom’s voice roared through the comm, his tone venomous. “After we retrieve our merchandise from that junk heap you call a ship, I’ll personally turn you into space debris—and I’ll enjoy every second of it,” he snarled.

Lorosor’s response was cool, her tone laced with defiance. “Well, Tom, we’ve already found your merchandise,” she said. “And to you and your friends—eat my space dust.”

She stared at the screen, the three interceptors closing in, and pressed the button to engage the Witherwarp. The screen went blank for a split second, the tension on the bridge palpable, before Lorosor’s voice cut through, sharp with urgency. “I need updates—did it work?”

Paula’s voice came through, her tone a mix of shock and relief. “We’re in orbit around the sun, opposite Earth,” she said. “And… there’s a starship directly ahead of us.”

Lorosor’s hands flew across the main console, her voice steady as she issued instructions. “I’m remotely opening the docking bay door on the port side of… well, the Class-X ship—it’s also called Loser,” she said, a faint smile in her voice. “We’ll dock The Loser into Loser. Prepare for a long haul, everyone—we need to get to the Outlay before we rest.”

She leaned back in her seat, her eyes closing as memories of her father flooded her mind—the adventures they’d shared on this very ship, the lessons he’d taught her about deep-space transport. Estlay leaned back beside her, her voice a loud whisper, tinged with awe. “We now control the universe,” she challenged.

Lorosor oversaw the powering up of the starship, the crew working at a relentless pace to install the Witherwarp. Once the task was underway, she stood outside the cramped quarters assigned to A` and Jojo on The Loser, her voice warm but professional. “Follow me, Doctors,” she said. “I’ll show you to your new quarters.”

A` and Jojo followed her down the ramp and across the massive docking bay of the Class-X Loser, their eyes wide at the sheer scale of the ship. An elevator carried them up four floors, and when they stepped into their new quarters, Jojo’s excitement was palpable. The living room was spacious, with a soft cloth sofa and recliners, a large smart-screen receiver dominating one wall. A fully equipped kitchen and dining area featured an oak table and chairs, the space warm and inviting. Lorosor opened the door to the bedroom, revealing a king-sized bed and a two-person Jacuzzi in the corner, complete with a wraparound sound system. Jojo bounced with delight, his blue eyes sparkling.

She led them down a short hallway off the bedroom, opening a door to reveal a small hospital ward. “You’ll find the lab fully stocked with every piece of equipment you might need, along with a ten-bedroom unit,” she said. “I’m entrusting it to you. Someone will come for you at 0900 next turn. Enjoy.”

She left through the hospital door, heading down the corridor to the elevator that would take her three floors up to the bridge.

Estlay was seated on the bridge when Lorosor arrived, taking the chair beside her. She leaned back, her eyes closing as exhaustion washed over her, her voice a quiet murmur. “I’m so tired,” she commented.

Estlay glanced at her, her expression softening as she asked, her tone gentle but probing, “Are you sure you’re in love with Catherine?”

Lorosor opened her eyes, a smile tugging at her lips as she met Estlay’s gaze. “You said you and Kristy were serious now,” she replied, her tone light.

Estlay reached over, resting a hand on Lorosor’s arm, her voice earnest. “We are,” she said, “but I care deeply about Catherine. She’s never been in a serious relationship before, and I don’t want to see her hurt.”

Lorosor took Estlay’s hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze, her voice steady with conviction. “I’ve been in love with Catherine since I was eighteen,” she said. “The way I was raised, I kept it buried for a long time. But not anymore—I truly love her, and I always will. I promise.”

Estlay nodded, her focus returning to the main screen, her voice soft but trusting. “I trust you, Janise,” she said. “Don’t let me down.”

Their conversation was interrupted as Catherine entered the bridge, Gena and Debby trailing behind her. Catherine took her seat next to Lorosor, linking their fingers as she provided an update, her voice calm but authoritative. “We’re ready to go,” she said. “The girls have a few things to explain first. The floor is yours.”

Debby stepped forward, her tone professional as she began, “I’ll outline the Witherwarp’s limitations,” she said. “With this ship’s mass, we can only jump two light years at a time. It’ll take twenty minutes to reprogram for the next jump, and we must limit ourselves to two jumps per turn to maintain efficient power for the ship’s operations.”

Debby and Gena stood quietly, waiting for questions, and Lorosor didn’t disappoint, her voice sharp with curiosity. “You said three light years per jump before,” she said. “What changed?”

Gena’s face lit up with a proud smile, her voice tinged with excitement as she explained, “You told us you had a Class-X cargo ship waiting, Captain,” she said. “This isn’t a Class-X cargo ship—it’s a Class-B starship converted into a cargo vessel. It’s much larger than we expected, ma’am.”

Lorosor rose, walking over to a large console in the corner of the bridge, her voice thoughtful. “Noted,” she said. “I’ll be more precise in the future. Now, I need you two to take a look at this and tell me what it is—and what it does. My dad always kept me away from it.”

Gena’s eyes widened, her body trembling as she stared at the console, her voice rising in alarm. “No-no-no! We could get in serious trouble for this,” she said, her tone frantic. “We can’t have this!”

The crew chuckled at her mention of trouble, given their outlaw status, but Debby’s expression was one of awe as she studied the console, her voice steady as she explained, “Thanks to my… less-than-legal books, I can tell you exactly what this is,” she said. “It’s a Surn-Particle-Blaster—a weapon decommissioned back in the 27th century. It evolved from the particle colliders of the 21st century into a devastating weapon. The target simply vanishes—no debris, no nano-particles, nothing. It’s as if it’s sent to another universe.”

Catherine stepped up behind Lorosor, wrapping her arms around her waist, her voice tinged with curiosity and concern. “What exactly did your father do?” she asked, her tone soft but probing.

Lorosor leaned back into her embrace, her voice thoughtful. “He was a deep-space transporter—or so I thought,” she replied. “Maybe we should search the ship.”

Estlay, now standing beside Gena, brought the group back to reality, her voice firm. “That’s not happening right now,” she said. “This ship needs at least twenty people to operate properly—we have twelve. There’s no time to search the ship.”

Lorosor returned to her seat, her voice decisive as she issued her order. “Let’s focus on getting to the Outlay,” she said. “Then we’ll make a plan.”

 

EPISODE EIGHT

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

The crew of the Class-X Loser had successfully completed their first two jumps, the Witherwarp propelling them through space with an eerie efficiency. Now, they waited out the mandatory one-turn cooldown before the next two jumps that would bring them to the Outlay. The bridge was a quiet hum of activity, the crew’s exhaustion evident in their slumped postures and heavy eyes. Lorosor activated the ship’s intercom, her voice steady but warm with appreciation. “Great work, everyone,” she said. “Now, go get some well-deserved rest. If anything happens, red lights will flash, and you’ll hear a loud intermittent alarm.”

Catherine glanced at Estlay, noting the deep fatigue etched into her features—her deep blue eyes shadowed, her shoulders sagging. “Estlay, go put your feet up,” she said, her tone gentle but firm. “I’m staying here with Lorosor.”

Estlay managed a tired smile, her voice lightening as she headed toward Kristy’s quarters at a brisk pace. “That works for me,” she said, a spark of anticipation in her step.

The bridge emptied, leaving Catherine and Lorosor alone in the dimly lit space, the glow of the consoles casting soft shadows across the room. Catherine moved to stand in front of Lorosor, her dark-blue eyes warm with affection as she leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to Lorosor’s lips. The moment was a quiet respite, their bond a source of strength amid the uncertainty. Catherine pulled back, her voice soft but teasing. “You look as tired as I feel,” she said, her hand resting gently on Lorosor’s cheek.

Lorosor smiled, her brown eyes softening as she leaned into the touch, her voice a murmur. “I am,” she admitted, “but you can wake me up.”

They experimented with many different positions within their seats, their hands roaming over each other. The quiet hum of the ship was a soothing backdrop as they came down from their pleasing escapade, their presence a comfort to each other in the stillness.

Joann stood outside Debby’s quarters, her heart pounding, a nervous flutter in her stomach as she raised a trembling hand to knock softly. The door opened, and Debby stood in the doorway in a see-through nighty that barely covered her butt-cheeks with her sky-blue eyes lighting up at the sight of Joann, her long reddish-blonde hair framing her face like a halo. A warm shiver ran through Debby, her voice soft but welcoming. “Come in,” she said, turning to lead Joann down the short hallway to the living room.

Joann followed, her gaze lingering on Debby’s graceful movements, the way her butt peaked out with each step of her casual attire that hugged her frame. Debby paused, turning to face her, her voice steady despite the nervous excitement in her eyes. “Would you like something to drink?” she asked, her tone calm but warm.

Joann shook her head, her voice soft but earnest as she stepped closer. “No, not right now,” she said, her deep green eyes locking onto Debby’s. “I’ve been thinking about you nonstop—I just want to be with you.”

She pulled Debby into a gentle embrace, her fingers brushing through Debby’s red hair as their lips met in a tender kiss, the moment charged with a quiet intensity. The kiss deepened, their connection a fragile but growing thing, and Joann felt a surge of warmth as she held Debby close, her voice a whisper. “I’ve never felt this way before,” she admitted, her tone raw with emotion.

Debby’s smile was radiant, her voice trembling with joy as she replied, “Neither have I.” They moved to the bedroom, settling onto the bed in a comfortable embrace, their conversation turning to their hopes and fears, the uncertainty of their mission. With the distant hum of the ship, they found solace in each other’s presence as they frolicked throughout the night, their bond deepening with every shared word, touch, and pleasing moan, until the alarm clock chimed, signaling the end of their rest period.

Debby reached to silence it, a tired laugh escaping her. “We didn’t get any sleep,” she said, her voice tinged with amusement. “This is going to be a long day.”

Joann pulled her into another gentle kiss, her voice warm with affection. “It was worth it,” she said. “I feel closer to you than ever—I’m falling for you, Debby.”

They rose, sharing a quiet smile as they prepared to face the day, their connection a source of strength as they headed to their stations.

Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay gathered the crew on the bridge, the air thick with anticipation as they prepared to brief the team on the dangers ahead. The crew sat in attentive silence, their eyes fixed on Lorosor as she spoke, her voice steady but grave. “Listen up,” she said, her gaze sweeping the room. “We’re jumping into the Outlay. From the data we retrieved from A`’s ship, we’ve confirmed that the O.A.C. is a group of outlaws who’ve taken control of the Outlay. We know where their command post is located, and we’re jumping directly to their position. Be prepared—it takes twenty minutes to reset the Witherwarp after we jump. Everyone to your stations. We jump in thirty minutes.”

The crew dispersed to their posts with precision, their movements reflecting the gravity of the mission. Thirty minutes later, they all held their breath as Lorosor pressed the button to engage the Witherwarp, and the Class-X Loser materialized just outside the sensor range of OAC command post—a small planet with a thin atmosphere orbiting a modest sun. Lorosor sat resolute, her brown eyes fixed on the main screen as the twenty-minute reset period ticked by. Once the Witherwarp was ready, she began maneuvering the starship toward the planet, entering their sensor range.

Kristy’s voice broke the tense silence, her tone sharp as she kept her eyes on her monitor. “We have six fighters moving to intercept,” she reported, her fingers flying across her console.

Paula’s voice followed, her tone urgent. “We’re being hailed,” she said, her gaze fixed on the blips representing the fighters on the main screen.

Lorosor opened the channel, her voice calm but authoritative. “This is Captain Lorosor of The Loser,” she said. “To whom am I speaking?”

A man’s voice responded, his tone authoritative but tinged with surprise. “This is Commander Joel of the O.A.C.,” he said. “How did… someone like you get their hands on a starship?”

Lorosor’s response was direct, her voice unwavering. “That’s not your concern, Commander Joel,” she said. “We’d like to meet with you to discuss your options.”

Joel’s reply dripped with sarcasm, his tone sharp. “Well, my men will board your ship and bring you and your crew to me,” he said.

Lorosor let out a small, defiant laugh, her voice steady. “That’s not going to happen,” she said, her tone firm.

Joel’s voice turned cold, his words a threat. “I have a hundred fighter ships,” he said. “I can destroy you.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened, her voice carrying a note of warning. “Commander Joel, we’ll return at a time of our choosing,” she said. “I recommend you be more… cooperative at our next meeting.”

She pressed the button to engage the Witherwarp, and the starship vanished from the O.A.C. sensors. On the planet below, Joel—a towering figure at six-foot-six, 250 pounds of muscle, with short blonde hair and blue eyes—stared in disbelief at his command screen, his voice a growl. “Where did she go?” he demanded. “Find that ship—now!”

His first lieutenant, Shawn—a leaner man at six-foot-one, 180 pounds, with black hair and brown eyes—scanned as far as their sensors could reach, his voice tense. “It’s impossible, sir,” he said. “They’ve just… disappeared. We’re scanning with all available ships—they’re not within half a light-year.”

Lorosor had jumped to the last jump-gate leading into the Outlay, a devious glint in her brown eyes as she stared at the swirling vortex on the screen. “Debby,” she said, her voice calm but resolute, “let’s see if that SURN device works.”

Estlay’s eyes widened, her voice sharp with concern. “What are you planning?” she asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and apprehension.

Lorosor’s gaze remained fixed on the gate, her voice steady. “Making the journey to and from the Outlay a much longer trip,” she said, a hint of a smile playing on her lips.

Debby and Gena set to work on the SURN console, their movements precise as the three captains began a casual conversation, their voices low as they discussed their new role as the law enforcement of the Outlay, the power of their starship a game-changer in their plans. A few minutes passed before Debby’s voice interrupted, her tone professional. “The SURN is ready, Captains,” she said.

“Fire,” Lorosor said calmly, her voice unwavering.

Catherine, Estlay, and Lorosor watched as a brilliant blast erupted from the SURN-Particle-Blaster, the jump-gate vanishing without a trace—no debris, no energy signature, just an empty void where it had been. Lorosor activated the ship’s intercom, her voice resolute. “We now control the Outlay,” she said. “We are the law. Everyone, start thinking about ideas for our new constitution.”

The crew took the next few turns to explore their new starship, settling into their extensive quarters—spacious compared to what they were used to—and preparing for the challenges ahead, their sense of purpose growing with each passing moment.

 

 

EPISODE NINE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor called the crew to a meeting in the conference room adjacent to the bridge, the space a stark contrast to the cramped living rooms they’d grown accustomed to, with its long table, cushioned chairs, and a viewport offering a breathtaking view of the stars. “Everyone, quiet down and listen up,” she said, her voice commanding attention. “Estlay, Catherine, and I have decided it’s time to have a conversation with Commander Joel—he seems to be the one in charge. We’re jumping back to where we last met them. Be ready—we jump in two hours.”

As the crew prepared to leave, Lorosor noticed their attire—each member dressed in the military uniforms they’d found hidden in the cargo, their movements disciplined and orderly as they exited the room. The three first lieutenants—Kristy, Paula, and Shawn—along with the engineers Gena, Debby, and Engrid, moved with a precision that spoke of their newfound resolve. Estlay turned to Catherine and Lorosor, her expression serious. “They’re taking this seriously,” she said, her tone a mix of surprise and approval.

Lorosor leaned against Catherine, a long sigh escaping her as she replied, “Maybe we should also.”

The three captains headed to the docking bay where the smaller Loser was stationed, sifting through the crates of military uniforms until Lorosor found a box of more ornate ones, their designs slightly fancier than the others. They quickly sorted through the folded clothes, finding ones that fit, and changed into their new attire, the uniforms lending them an air of authority that bolstered their confidence.

On the bridge of the Class-X Loser, the captains stood in their crisp uniforms, their leadership roles feeling more secure as Lorosor opened the comm, her voice steady. “Are we ready to jump?” she asked, her gaze sweeping the crew.

Kristy responded in a sharp, military tone, her voice reflecting their readiness. “Yes ma’am, Captain,” she said. “First lieutenants are ready with scanners and engines; security is prepared with weapons.”

Lorosor nodded, her eyes meeting each crew member as she counted down, her hand hovering over the Witherwarp controls. “Here we go,” she said. “Three—two—one—jump.”

The starship materialized near the small planet, its image filling the large main screen as the crew watched through their consoles, the tension palpable. Kristy’s voice broke the silence, her tone urgent. “We have two small ranger interceptors leaving the planet, heading our way,” she reported, pulling their image onto the screen.

Estlay issued a swift order, her voice calm but firm. “Debby, disable their engines,” she said.

Debby’s hands moved with precision across the weapons console, and after two precise blasts from the laser cannon, she reported proudly, “They’re dead in the water.”

Joann’s voice followed, a light laugh in her tone. “We’re being hailed,” she said.

Lorosor opened the channel, her voice steady. “This is Captain Lorosor of The Loser,” she said, her tone authoritative.

An image of a man appeared on the screen—First Lieutenant Shawn, his black hair and brown eyes sharp with anger as he spoke, his voice edged with frustration. “I am First Lieutenant Shawn,” he said. “Why did you fire on my ships?”

Lorosor brushed her long dark-brown hair behind her ear, her smile calm but laced with a subtle challenge. “I didn’t realize ASS had a ranger station this far out in the Outlay,” she said, her tone measured.

Shawn leaned forward, his voice sharp as he attempted to assert his authority. “Don’t play games with me,” he snapped.

Lorosor’s posture shifted, her voice cool with a hint of contempt. “Well, Lieutenant Shawn, I have the ability to make your little planet and everything on it disappear with the push of a button,” she said. “If I were you, I’d be very cooperative. Now, I’d like to speak with Commander Joel.”

Shawn leaned back, a sideways glance betraying his realization that intimidation wouldn’t work, his voice grudging. “Commander Joel isn’t available right now,” he said.

Lorosor straightened, her tone that of a seasoned captain. “I suggest you stand down until he is,” she said, her words a clear directive.

Shawn’s reply was curt, his frustration evident as he cut the communication. “I’ll be in contact soon,” he said.

The screen reverted to the image of the small planet, and Paula’s voice whispered across the intercom, a playful note in her tone that drew laughter from the crew. “I think I’m in love,” she said, her words lightening the mood.

Lorosor took Catherine’s hand, her voice firm as she issued orders. “Listen up,” she said. “We don’t know how long it’ll be before we hear from Commander Joel. First shift will be me, Debby, Joann, and Paula. Everyone else, get some rest.”

Catherine stood, pulling Lorosor into a brief, warm embrace, their connection a quiet comfort as they parted. Estlay waited by the elevator, and Catherine joined her, the doors closing as they descended to the living quarters. As the elevator hummed, Estlay glanced at Catherine, her voice curious. “Alright, spill it,” she said, a teasing note in her tone.

Catherine looked at her, a curious smile on her lips, before turning back to the elevator door with a light laugh. “Spill what?” she asked, her tone playful.

Estlay reached over, brushing Catherine’s blonde hair behind her ear, her voice warm with curiosity. “You always said Lorosor would never open her heart to another woman,” she said. “And now you two are inseparable. So, tell me—I’m curious.”

Catherine took Estlay’s hand, her smile softening as she replied, “Lorosor is incredible,” she said, her voice filled with affection. “I’ve been drawn to her for years, chasing her across the galaxy. She’s everything I’ve ever wanted.”

Estlay gave her hand a gentle squeeze, her tone intrigued. “Since you two got together, Kristy and I have been thinking about inviting you both over for dinner,” she said, a playful glint in her eye. “And maybe for a little dessert.”

Catherine glanced at her, her smile warm but firm. “I don’t think that’s something Lorosor would be up for,” she said gently.

The elevator doors opened, and Estlay released her hand, stepping out with a parting request, her voice light. “Ask her,” she said. “You never know.”

Catherine watched as Estlay walked down the hall to her quarters, pausing at the door to offer a playful wink and smile before disappearing inside, leaving Catherine with a thoughtful smile as she headed to her own room.

Catherine settled into her quarters, hoping for rest, but her mind raced with thoughts of Lorosor and herself engaging in…dessert.. with Estlay and Kristy. She lay in bed, the soft hum of the ship a distant comfort, then she remembered her stash of many toys. A smile cross her face as she quickly went to retrieve a few of them. her movements were methodical as she played, causing the world around her to fade away. She was locked in concentration and didn’t notice when Lorosor slipped into the room. She let out a pleasing moan just as she caught a glimpse of Lorosor out of the corner of her eye, causing her to freeze in place and look her way. She spoke with a hint of embarrassment. “You caught me.” She said.

Lorosor let out a slight giggle with her reply. “Looks fun.” She said. “May I join you?”

Catherine stretched out her hand, inviting her lover. “If you have the time.” She responded.

Lorosor softly replied as she begin to strip while heading toward the bed. “Not really, but I will make time.” She answered.

 

EPISODE TEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Paula sat comfortably in the captain’s chair on the bridge of the Class-X Loser, her hands deftly maneuvering the main screen to survey the surrounding space. The quiet hum of the ship’s systems filled the air, and she allowed herself a moment to imagine what it would be like to command the entire vessel, a small smile playing on her lips. She turned her head slightly when Joann’s voice broke the silence, her tone professional as she reported, “I’ve connected the laser cannon to the bridge controls. You can fire it directly from the captain’s panel now.”

Paula tilted her head, offering Joann a playful smile before returning her focus to the screen, her voice calm but attentive. “Great work,” she said. “I don’t see anything moving out there.”

Debby glanced at her console, her sky-blue eyes narrowing as a notification blinked on her screen. “We’re being hailed,” she said, her voice tinged with uncertainty as she looked to Paula for guidance, the absence of a captain on the bridge making her hesitate.

Paula straightened in the chair, her posture exuding confidence as she nodded decisively. “On screen,” she said, her voice firm.

Debby raised an eyebrow, her tone cautious. “Are you sure?” she asked, her fingers hovering over the controls.

Paula stood, her five-foot-six frame radiating authority as she met Debby’s gaze, her voice sharp with conviction. “Yes, Debby—on screen, now,” she said, her tone leaving no room for hesitation.

Debby nodded, her expression settling as she pressed the button. “Yes, ma’am,” she replied, her voice steady as the screen flickered to life.

Paula adjusted her stance, her voice calm but commanding as she addressed the figure on the screen. “I am First Lieutenant Kemp,” she said. “How can I assist you, Lieutenant Shawn?”

Shawn paused, his brown eyes widening slightly as he took in Paula’s appearance—her dark skin glowing under the bridge’s soft lighting, her long black hair framing her face. He cleared his throat, gathering his thoughts before speaking, his voice measured. “Yes, Lieutenant Kemp,” he said. “I have a message from Commander Joel.”

Paula maintained her professional demeanor, her voice steady with authority. “All of the captains are unavailable at the moment,” she said. “I’ll deliver the message to them.”

Shawn’s expression shifted to confusion, his brow furrowing as he leaned closer to the screen. “Wait—you have more than one captain?” he asked, his tone a mix of surprise and curiosity.

“Yes,” Paula replied, her voice direct. “The message, Lieutenant Shawn.”

Shawn blinked, realizing he’d overstepped, and quickly refocused, his voice professional but cautious. “Commander Joel will return next turn at 0800,” he said. “There’s been an issue with the jump-gate. He looks forward to speaking with your… captains.”

Paula nodded, her tone calm but firm. “I’ll relay the commander’s message,” she said. “I look forward to working with you. Out.”

The screen reverted to the image of the small planet, and Paula sank back into the chair, a faint tremble in her body as the adrenaline of her first diplomatic encounter ebbed. She felt a surge of pride—it had gone well, all things considered—and turned to Joann, who was giggling softly behind her, her deep green eyes sparkling with amusement.

Lorosor stirred in Catherine’s quarters, her brown eyes fluttering open as she became aware of the time, a quiet sigh escaping her lips. She quickly rose, pulling on her clothes with hurried movements, her shoes in hand as she headed for the door, her voice tinged with urgency. “I need to get to the bridge,” she said, glancing at Catherine.

Catherine nodded, already moving toward the bathroom, her voice warm but practical. “I’ll take a quick shower and meet you on the bridge,” she said. “Then you can come back and freshen up.”

Lorosor paused at the door, her expression softening as she replied, “Thanks, love—I’ll see you there. I care about you so much.”

She adjusted her uniform as the elevator ascended, her steps quick as she crossed the bridge and took her seat beside Paula, who shifted to the side chair. Lorosor began slipping on her shoes, her voice apologetic as she settled in. “I’m so sorry,” she said. “Did I miss anything?”

Paula leaned over, her tone teasing but warm as she replied, “Not much—the universe is quiet.” She paused, her voice dropping to a playful whisper. “You smell like you’ve been busy, though.”

Lorosor chuckled, her tone light as she countered, “Catherine and I got a bit… distracted,” she admitted, her smile affectionate. “But I’m here now. Any updates?”

Paula’s expression turned serious as she shared the news, her voice steady. “Commander Joel will be contacting us at 0800 next turn,” she said. “He had to check on the jump-gate. I spoke with Lieutenant Shawn—he delivered the message.”

Lorosor sat up straighter, her gaze sharp as she turned to Paula. “Shawn, huh?” she said, her tone curious. “How did that go?”

Paula’s lips curved into a small smile, her voice tinged with pride. “It went well,” she said. “He was… professional. I think we made a good impression.” Then without thinking, she said the quiet part out loud. “I might just fuck that man. ”Which caused the bridge crew to burst into laughter.

Their conversation was interrupted as Catherine stepped out of the elevator, her blonde hair still damp from her shower, her expression curious as she took in the laughter filling the bridge. “I guess I missed something,” she said, her tone light.

Lorosor stood, pulling Catherine into a warm embrace, her voice soft as she replied, “I’ll fill you in later, love.” She paused, a faint shiver running through her as Catherine’s lips brushed her neck, her voice a whisper. “I need a shower.”

Estlay and Kristy emerged from the elevator, their hands linked, their faces glowing with contentment. Kristy took her place beside Joann, who briefed her on the laser cannon’s new connection to the bridge console, her tone professional. Estlay greeted Catherine with a friendly peck on the cheek, then turned to Lorosor, her voice warm. “You smell nice and sweet,” she said, a teasing note in her tone.

Lorosor smiled, stepping out of her embrace as she headed for the elevator, her voice playful. “I’ll be back after I freshen up,” she said, her steps quick.

Estlay called after her, her tone light but insistent. “You and Catherine have to come over for dinner sometime soon,” she said, her voice carrying across the bridge.

Lorosor paused, turning to give Estlay a curious smile, her head tilting slightly before she shook it gently and stepped into the elevator with Catherine, their shared glance warm with affection as the doors closed. Estlay refocused, her voice brisk as she addressed the crew. “Alright, what’s happening?” she asked.

Debby quickly filled her in, her tone efficient as she recounted the events, her voice tinged with amusement as she mentioned Paula’s interaction with Shawn. “Paula handled it well,” she said, her sky-blue eyes sparkling. “She’s quite taken with him.”

Gena and Engrid stepped out of the elevator as Debby finished, and Estlay greeted them with a warm embrace before taking her seat in the captain’s chair. Paula met with Engrid and Gena to update them on the situation, her voice professional as she omitted her personal feelings about Shawn, focusing on the mission details. With the update complete, Paula, Joann, and Debby headed to the elevator, eager for some well-deserved rest.

Estlay turned her chair to face Engrid, Gena, and Kristy, her gaze thoughtful as she studied them for a long moment. The three women exchanged curious glances, sensing Estlay had something significant on her mind. Her deep blue eyes settled on Gena, her voice steady as she spoke, “I’ve been thinking—can we somehow modify the Witherwarp to create a temporary jump-gate?”

Gena and Engrid’s eyes widened, their faces lighting up with excitement as the idea sparked their imaginations, their minds already racing with possibilities. “We’ll start working on that right away,” Engrid replied, her voice eager as she and Gena exchanged a determined look.

In the elevator, Paula, Joann, and Debby stood in silence as it descended toward their quarters, the hum of the machinery a quiet backdrop. Paula sighed deeply, her gaze fixed on the ceiling, her voice tinged with longing. “I can’t stop thinking about Shawn,” she admitted, her tone wistful. “It’s been a while since I’ve had sex.”

Joann placed a gentle hand on Paula’s forearm, her voice soft with understanding. “I just realized—you’re the only one on the ship who isn’t in a relationship,” she said, her deep green eyes warm with empathy.

Paula’s cheeks darkened slightly, a small laugh escaping her as she replied, “It’s been about a year since I’ve been close to anyone,” she said, her tone light but tinged with vulnerability.

Debby stepped closer, her voice warm with camaraderie as she offered, “If you ever need to talk, we’re here for you,” she said, her sky-blue eyes sincere. “We care about you, Paula.”

Paula smiled, her voice soft but grateful. “Thank you,” she said, her tone heartfelt. “I really appreciate that.”

The elevator doors opened, and the three women stepped out, heading to their quarters with a renewed sense of connection, their bond strengthened by the shared moment of vulnerability.

 

 

EPISODE ELEVEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Estlay sat on the bridge, her vision blurring from staring at the main screen for hours, her impatience growing as the 0800 deadline approached. She glanced at the clock for what felt like the thousandth time, rubbing her face with her hands, a sigh escaping her lips. Relief washed over her as Lorosor stepped out of the elevator, and she quickly stood, greeting her with a warm peck on the cheek, her voice tinged with exhaustion. “I’m so glad you’re here,” she said, her tone heartfelt.

Lorosor pulled back, her brown eyes narrowing with concern. “What’s going on?” she asked, her voice steady.

Estlay waved a hand dismissively as she sank back into her seat, her tone a mix of frustration and humor. “Nothing—that’s the problem, nothing exciting ever happens when I’m in charge” she said. “I’m restless.”

Lorosor let out a light laugh, taking the seat beside her as she glanced at the clock. “Ten minutes,” she said, her tone calm but attentive.

Estlay pulled out a small hairbrush, running it through her short blonde hair as she offered a reminder, her voice teasing. “You know men are—always late,” she said, her deep blue eyes sparkling with amusement.

Lorosor chuckled, her tone playful as she replied, “True—and I’ve yet to meet one who can keep up with us.”

Estlay smiled, carefully tucking her hairbrush away as she considered her next words, her voice softening as she turned to Lorosor. “Kristy and I have been wanting to ask if you and Catherine might like to come over for dinner sometime,” she said, her tone warm but earnest.

Lorosor tilted her head, her expression curious. “You mean in the cafeteria?” she asked, her brow furrowing slightly.

Estlay turned to face her fully, her voice gentle but clear. “No—something more intimate,” she said, her deep blue eyes meeting Lorosor’s with sincerity. “A chance to spend some time together, just the four of us.”

Lorosor’s eyes widened as the implication dawned on her, her voice rising with surprise. “Oh—wait, what are you suggesting?” she asked, her tone a mix of shock and curiosity.

Engrid’s soft giggle filled the room, and Lorosor turned to her, her expression still one of surprise. Engrid winked, her smile playful, but before Lorosor could respond, Engrid’s voice turned professional. “We’re being hailed,” she said, her tone brisk.

Estlay stood, pulling Lorosor up beside her, her voice quick as she gestured to the main screen. “On screen,” she said, then added with a teasing note, “Can you slouch a bit? I don’t want to look so short next to you.”

Lorosor laughed softly, wrapping an arm around Estlay’s shoulder as Estlay’s arm settled around her waist, their stance a united front. The screen flickered to life, revealing Commander Joel—a towering figure at six-foot-six, his 250 pounds of muscle framed by short blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. He sat silently for a moment, his gaze fixed on the two women, his expression a mix of surprise and curiosity as he took in their close stance. He leaned forward, crossing his arms on his desk, his voice steady but probing. “Captain Lorosor, good to see you again,” he said. “I take it you and your crew found the contraband hidden in your cargo?”

Lorosor straightened, her arm slipping from Estlay’s shoulder as she replied, her voice firm. “Yes, Commander Joel,” she said. “We found the Witherwarp.”

Joel’s expression hardened, his tone sharp as he leaned closer to the screen, his voice a growl. “Don’t play games with me,” he said. “What exactly did you find?”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice tinged with surprise as she realized the truth, her gaze steady on the commander. “You really don’t know what was hidden on our ships, do you?” she asked, her tone a mix of disbelief and clarity.

Joel leaned back, his blue eyes narrowing as he stared at her, his voice measured. “All I was told is that it’s one of a kind,” he said, “and that there’d be a young scientist on one of the ships who knew how to make it work.”

Estlay glanced up at Lorosor, her voice low but pointed. “At least President Plackshir was honest about that part,” she said, her tone dry.

Joel’s gaze shifted to Estlay, his expression darkening at the interruption, his voice sharp. “And you are?” he asked, his tone demanding.

Estlay offered a small, playful smile, her voice laced with a hint of sarcasm. “I am Captain Estlay,” she said, her deep blue eyes meeting his with confidence.

Joel tilted his head, his eyes narrowing further. “Oh yes—Lieutenant Shawn mentioned there was more than one commander,” he said, his tone a mix of curiosity and skepticism.

As he spoke, Catherine stepped out of the elevator, her long blonde hair catching the light as she crossed the bridge, offering Lorosor a small, affectionate kiss in greeting. Lorosor’s voice was warm as she introduced her, her tone proud. “Commander Joel, this is Captain Catherine—my fiancée,” she said, her hand resting lightly on Catherine’s arm.

Joel fell silent for a moment, his gaze flickering between the two women, his expression unreadable before he cleared his throat, his voice steady. “I see,” he said, his tone neutral.

Lorosor raised her chin slightly, her voice firm as she got to the point. “Let’s be clear, Commander Joel,” she said. “We have advanced weapons that don’t officially exist, and thanks to Plackshir, we’re now outlaws. We’ve decided to take command of the Outlay. It would be beneficial to have allies, but it’s not necessary. So, would you like to be an ally, or should we consider other measures?”

Joel unwrapped a large cigar, his gaze steady as he stared at the screen, his voice low but thoughtful. “You drive a hard bargain,” he said. “I’ll meet with my lieutenants to discuss your offer. Let’s prepare for a meeting—I’ll contact you in three hours. Out.”

The screen reverted to the image of the small planet, and Lorosor turned to Catherine, pulling her into a warm embrace, their connection a quiet comfort amid the tension. Estlay took her seat, pressing the intercom button, her voice authoritative as she made an announcement. “Everyone will meet in the conference room in one hour,” she said, her tone firm.

Lorosor turned to her, her brow furrowing slightly. “One hour?” she asked, her voice curious.

Estlay’s tone was serious, her expression unwavering. “Yes,” she said. “I want everyone focused—no distractions. We all need a moment to freshen up and clear our heads.”

Her words drew a round of laughter from the bridge crew, the tension easing as they prepared for the meeting ahead.

In Debby and Joann’s quarters, Debby stirred, rolling over to snuggle against Joann, a soft sigh escaping her as she murmured, “We need to get up,” her voice tinged with reluctance.

Joann opened her eyes, her deep green gaze warm as she stretched, her tone gentle. “We should shower,” she said, her voice soft as she glanced at Paula, who sat nearby, her expression thoughtful.

Paula met Joann’s gaze, her voice quiet but sincere as she replied, “I’m feeling okay—a bit tired, but in a good way.” She paused, her tone turning serious as she continued, “I need to ask you both something. Please don’t tell anyone about… how I reacted earlier. I mean, how emotional I got. It’s personal, and I’d rather keep it private.”

Debby’s expression softened, her voice warm with understanding as she sat up, her sky-blue eyes meeting Paula’s. “Of course,” she said, her tone reassuring. “We’d never share that. We care about you, Paula.”

Paula’s smile was grateful, her voice soft as she replied, “Thank you.” She stood, her movements quick as she added, “We should get ready for the meeting.”

The three women headed to the bathroom, their steps quick as they freshened up, their bond a quiet strength as they prepared for the challenges ahead. They stepped into the elevator, their movements hurried, knowing they were running slightly late. As the elevator ascended, Joann glanced at Paula, her voice curious. “Paula, can I ask something?” she said, her tone gentle.

Paula turned to her, her expression open as she nodded. “Of course,” she said, her voice warm.

Joann hesitated, her tone playful but curious. “I’ve always wondered about your… unique traits,” she said, her words careful. “You’re so different—I mean that in a good way.”

Paula’s expression tensed slightly, her voice soft but firm as she replied, “I’d rather not talk about that right now,” she said, her tone a mix of vulnerability and resolve. She paused, her voice dropping to a whisper as she continued, “I promise I’ll explain everything later—just not now. Please don’t mention it to anyone.”

Debby stepped closer, her voice gentle as she placed a reassuring hand on Paula’s arm, her sky-blue eyes warm with sincerity. “We’d never say anything,” she said, her tone a pledge. “You can trust us.”

Paula took a deep breath, her voice soft but heartfelt as she replied, “Thank you. I… I care about you both so much. I just wanted you to know that.”

Debby smiled, her voice warm as the elevator doors opened, their steps quick as they headed to the conference room. “And we care about you,” she said, her tone sincere.

The crew turned to watch as the three women hurried into the room, taking their seats at the long table, their presence a quiet addition to the group. All eyes shifted to the end of the table as Lorosor began to speak, her voice steady and authoritative. “Commander Joel wants to have a meeting,” she said, her gaze sweeping the room. “We’ll be doubling up on shifts until we get things settled. Joann, Debby, and Paula—I need you three to uncouple the bridge from the smaller Loser. We’ll use it as a shuttle for our meeting.”

Catherine’s gaze lingered on Paula, her expression thoughtful as Lorosor continued, her voice firm. “I’m sure Joel won’t attend in person,” she said, “but Catherine, Gena, Engrid, and I will go to show we’re serious about this.”

She paused, her eyes scanning the table for input, and Gena took Engrid’s hand, giving her a small nod to speak. Engrid’s voice was steady as she addressed Estlay, her tone proud. “We’ve managed to connect the Witherwarp to an array,” she said. “We believe we can jump a small ship a very short distance.”

Estlay’s face lit up with a proud smile, her voice warm with approval. “Explain ‘a short distance,’” she said, her tone encouraging.

Gena’s voice was enthusiastic as she replied, “Like from here to the planet and back,” she said, her dark green eyes sparkling with excitement.

Estlay nodded, her voice filled with pride. “Fantastic work, both of you,” she said. “I’m so glad we took a chance on you, Gena.”

Lorosor’s voice cut through, her tone decisive as she addressed the crew. “Everyone, take your places and wait for contact,” she said, her words a clear directive.

The three captains stood, watching as the crew filed out in an orderly manner, their movements disciplined. Catherine reached out, gently pulling Paula aside, her voice soft but firm. “Paula, I need to speak with you,” she said, her tone serious.

“Yes, ma’am,” Paula replied, her voice curious as she waited until the room cleared.

Catherine placed a hand on Paula’s forehead, her expression concerned as she looked into her eyes, her voice gentle but insistent. “I want you to report to sickbay,” she said, her tone worried.

Paula blinked, her voice light as she pulled Catherine’s hands away, her smile reassuring. “I’m fine, Captain,” she said, her tone gentle. “Really.”

Catherine’s expression remained serious, her voice firm. “No, you’re not,” she said. “You feel warm, and there’s… something unusual in your eyes. I’m concerned.”

Paula let out a small laugh, her voice playful as she turned to leave, her tone light. “I promise, I’m okay,” she said, her steps quick as she headed for the door.

Catherine’s voice sharpened, her tone an order. “That’s an order, Lieutenant,” she said, her words firm.

Paula stopped, turning back with a flash of frustration in her dark eyes, her voice sharp but honest. “I’m fine, Catherine,” she said, her tone a mix of exasperation and sincerity. “I just… I spent some time with Joann and Debby. It was intense, and I feel great—better than I have in a long time.”

Catherine’s mouth fell open, her expression one of surprise as she watched Paula storm out of the room, her mind piecing together the late arrival of the three women. She whispered to herself, her voice a mix of amusement and disbelief, “Well, that explains it.”

 

EPISODE TWELVE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor sat in her chair on the bridge of the Class-X Loser, her brown eyes narrowing as she watched Paula storm out of the conference room and into the elevator, her movements brisk with frustration. Catherine emerged moments later, her expression distant as she took the seat beside Lorosor, her dark-blue eyes reflecting a mix of amusement and contemplation. Lorosor reached out, gently taking Catherine’s hand, her voice soft with concern. “What’s going on, love?” she asked, her tone warm.

Catherine turned to her, a wide smile spreading across her face as she leaned closer, her voice a quiet whisper. “Paula opened up about spending some time with Joann and Debby,” she said, her tone tinged with surprise. “It seems they’ve grown… close.”

Lorosor’s eyes widened, her voice a hushed mix of shock and curiosity. “Really? With Joann and Debby?” she asked, pulling Catherine closer, her brow furrowing as she processed the news.

Catherine nodded, settling back into her seat, her gaze drifting toward the main screen, though her mind was clearly elsewhere. After a moment, Lorosor leaned in again, her voice low as she changed the subject, her tone thoughtful. “Estlay asked if we’d have dinner with her and Kristy,” she said, her eyes searching Catherine’s face for a reaction.

Catherine raised an eyebrow, her expression a mix of surprise and amusement as she let out a soft laugh, her cheeks flushing slightly. “She mentioned that to me, too,” she admitted, her voice warm as she met Lorosor’s gaze.

Lorosor’s eyes narrowed, her tone playful but pointed as she leaned closer, her voice a whisper. “And you didn’t think to tell me?” she asked, a teasing smile tugging at her lips.

Catherine took a deep breath, her voice dropping even lower as she replied, “Do you realize what Estlay and Kristy might have in mind for dessert?” she asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and caution.

Lorosor’s cheeks flushed, her voice soft as she nodded, her expression a mix of understanding and intrigue. “I think I do,” she said, her tone thoughtful.

Catherine glanced around the bridge, noting the presence of the other crew members, her voice a whisper as she suggested, “Maybe we should save this conversation for later.”

Lorosor pressed a quick, affectionate kiss to Catherine’s lips, her voice warm as she agreed, “Definitely.” She leaned back in her seat, closing her eyes for a moment, her mind buzzing with thoughts of their crew’s evolving dynamics, the upcoming meeting with Commander Joel, and the unexpected invitation from Estlay.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a familiar chime from the captain’s console, the green light indicating a call from sickbay. A flicker of irritation crossed her face as she opened the comm, her voice sharp with impatience. “What is it?” she asked, her tone clipped.

Dr. A`’s voice came through, his slow drawl calm but insistent. “Captain, I was wondering if you’d send someone to sickbay for an examination,” he said. “Anyone, please.”

Lorosor’s expression softened, a small laugh escaping her as she replied, “Yes, Dr. A`, I’ll take care of it,” she said. “In fact, I’ll send one crew member each day for a physical until we’ve all been checked. Out.”

She glanced at Catherine, a contented smile on her face, before turning her chair toward Kristy’s console, her voice steady. “Kristy, please let Estlay know that after our meeting with Commander Joel, Catherine and I would be honored to have dinner with you both,” she said, her tone warm.

Kristy’s eyes widened, her voice rising with excitement as she replied, “Really?” her tone filled with delight.

Lorosor spun back to face Catherine, her smile warm as she nodded. “Yes, really,” she said, her voice soft.

Catherine leaned closer, her voice a whisper as she teased, “I thought we were going to discuss this later.”

Lorosor’s smile widened, her voice a quiet murmur as she replied, “We will.” She leaned in, her lips brushing Catherine’s in a brief, tender moment, but Kristy’s voice interrupted, her tone brisk. “We’re being hailed,” she announced, her focus shifting to the main screen.

Catherine and Lorosor straightened in their seats, their attention turning to the screen as Catherine responded, her voice calm. “He’s early,” she noted. “On screen.”

Commander Joel’s face appeared, his blue eyes sharp as he leaned forward, his tone authoritative. “Captain Lorosor, what’s your decision?” he asked, his gaze fixed on her.

Lorosor stood, her posture commanding as she squared her shoulders, her voice steady. “Commander Joel, first—do you have any information on what happened to the jump-gate?” she asked, her tone pointed.

Joel glanced at his lieutenant, a mumble escaping his lips as he shook his head. “Unbelievable,” he muttered under his breath, his tone a mix of frustration and disbelief.

Lorosor tilted her head, her expression hardening as she replied, “Excuse me?” her voice sharp with defiance.

Joel quickly refocused, his tone firm as he replied, “You do realize it’ll take ASS eight months to replace that gate,” he said, his gaze narrowing.

Lorosor adjusted her uniform, her movements deliberate as she responded, her voice cool. “I don’t think I’ll allow that to happen,” she said. “Now, shall we meet?”

Joel leaned back, lighting a half-smoked cigar, his tone resigned but firm. “Yes,” he said. “We’ll be expecting you.”

Lorosor settled back into her seat, a small smile playing on her lips as she replied, “That’s not happening,” she said. “We’ll meet one of your shuttles halfway with one of ours.”

Joel tossed his cigar into an ashtray, his expression darkening as he leaned forward, his voice sharp. “Fine, Captain Lorosor,” he said. “Two hours—and don’t be late. I’m a busy man.”

Lorosor’s smile remained, her tone calm but pointed. “As am I, Commander Joel,” she said. “As am I. Out.”

The screen reverted to the image of the small planet, and Lorosor sat for a moment, ensuring the communication was fully disconnected, before jumping to her feet, pacing in front of her seat, her breaths deep as she shook out her arms, her voice a nervous rush. “Did I do okay?” she asked, her tone a mix of anxiety and urgency. “Was that good? Did I handle it well?”

Catherine stood, pulling her into a firm embrace, her voice warm with encouragement as Lorosor relaxed into her arms. “You were perfect,” she said, her tone soothing. “Just like a true captain.”

Meanwhile, in the docking bay, Joann, Debby, and Paula were making the final adjustments to transform the smaller Loser’s bridge into a shuttle, their movements precise despite the emotional undercurrent in the air. Joann brushed her long reddish-blonde hair to one side, tilting her head as she offered Paula a gentle smile, her voice soft. “You said you’d explain everything,” she said. “We’re here for you—tell us.”

Paula’s expression faltered, small tears welling in her dark eyes as they traced down her cheeks, her voice trembling. “Please don’t hate me,” she said, her tone a desperate plea.

Joann and Debby immediately stopped their work, their concern evident as they pulled Paula into a comforting three-way hug, their voices warm with reassurance. Debby wiped the tears from Paula’s face, her tone gentle as she spoke, “We could never hate you,” she said. “We’ll always care about you, no matter what.”

Paula slipped from the embrace, sinking into a nearby seat, her hands trembling as she took a deep breath. Joann and Debby pulled chairs close, forming a small circle as they waited for her to speak, their expressions attentive. “I’ll give you the short version for now,” Paula said, her voice soft but steady. “I did something forbidden by my people and was sentenced to five years. My father had influence and got me probation instead, so I fled.”

Joann’s expression filled with concern, her voice gentle as she interrupted, “What did you do?” she asked, her tone cautious.

Paula’s gaze was pleading, her voice low as if sharing a guarded secret. “I jumped off my planet and into space,” she said, her words heavy with meaning.

Debby’s brow furrowed, her voice a mix of confusion and curiosity. “What are you talking about?” she asked, her sky-blue eyes searching Paula’s face.

Paula took another deep breath, her voice steadying as she continued, “Where I’m from, we have small crafts that let us jump across the planet,” she explained. “But jumping into space is forbidden. After I got probation, I loaded my craft with supplies and jumped into space anyway—kept going, farther and farther from home. I thought I’d die out there, alone, until I found a planet with life. I blended in, learned what I could, got a job, and… here I am.”

The three sat in silence for a moment, the weight of Paula’s story settling over them, before Debby’s voice broke the quiet, her tone a mix of awe and disbelief. “Wait—are you saying you’re… not from this part of the galaxy?” she asked, her voice a squeak.

Paula’s gaze softened, a faint tear tracing down her cheek as she replied, “No more than you are,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact. “We’re all travelers in this universe, aren’t we?”

Joann and Debby exchanged a quick glance, their expressions softening as they pulled Paula back into a warm embrace, Joann’s voice gentle as she agreed, “You’re right,” she said. “We’re all just… space travelers, in our own way.”

Back on the bridge, Lorosor had calmed, her body relaxing into Catherine’s steady embrace, the tension from her conversation with Joel easing. Estlay stepped out of the elevator, her tone playful as she called out, “You two need a moment alone?”

Her teasing faded as Catherine shot her a pointed look, her voice firm. “Not now, Estlay,” she said, her tone a mix of amusement and exasperation.

Estlay’s expression softened, her voice sincere as she asked, “I’m sorry—what’s going on?”

Catherine’s tone was steady as she replied, “We have a conference with the O.A.C. in two hours,” she said, her focus returning to the mission.

Estlay took her seat, opening the comm link to the docking bay, her voice warm but professional. “Hey, how’s it coming down there?” she asked, her tone encouraging.

Joann’s voice came through, a playful note in her tone as she replied, “We’re almost done, Captain—just wrapping up now.”

Estlay’s tone turned serious, her voice firm but kind. “We’re counting on you, Joann,” she said. “No time for distractions—we need that shuttle ready.”

Joann’s voice was quick to respond, her tone apologetic. “Yes, ma’am, sorry, Captain,” she said. “We’ll be finished within the hour.”

Estlay smiled, her voice warm with pride as she closed the comm. “We have the best crew in the galaxy,” she said, her tone heartfelt.

Catherine, Lorosor, and Estlay gathered in the conference room to discuss the terms of a potential treaty with the O.A.C., their conversation focused and strategic. After an hour, Catherine, Lorosor, Engrid, and Gena made their way to the docking bay, settling into the newly configured shuttle. Joann, Debby, and Paula, their task complete, hurried to the bridge, their steps quick as they took their stations.

Estlay’s voice crackled through the comm, her tone brisk. “We’re being hailed,” she informed the shuttle.

Lorosor responded, her voice steady as she sat beside Catherine, her fiancée’s hand a comforting presence on her back. “I’ll take it here,” she said, her tone calm despite the nervous flutter in her chest.

Catherine offered her a loving smile, her touch soothing as Lorosor prepared to face Joel again, her composure steadying. The screen flickered to life, revealing Commander Joel, his expression a mix of challenge and curiosity, a devious smile on his lips. “Captain Lorosor,” he said, his tone pointed, “we’re almost at the meeting point, and I don’t see your shuttle. I hope you’re not making a habit of being late.”

Lorosor returned his smile, her voice confident as she replied, “We’ll be there before you, Commander,” her tone carrying a hint of defiance.

She and Catherine clasped hands, their eyes closing in anticipation, while Engrid intertwined her fingers with Gena’s, her expression tense but focused. Gena kept her eyes open, her dark green gaze wide with excitement, eager to witness the jump. Estlay’s voice came through the comm, her tone a mix of hope and determination as she counted down, “Let’s hope this works—three, two, one, jump.”

She pressed the button to engage the Witherwarp array, and the shuttle instantaneously jumped from the docking bay to the meeting point, the transition seamless. Gena couldn’t contain her excitement, her voice a delighted shout as she exclaimed, “That was incredible!”

Lorosor, Catherine, and Engrid opened their eyes, their expressions a mix of relief and amusement as they turned to Gena, their laughter joining hers. After a moment, Lorosor’s voice turned calm but firm as she addressed the team, “Alright, everyone, settle down,” she said, her tone steady as she prepared to hail Joel.

The screen flickered as Joel’s image reappeared, his expression one of clear agitation at the shuttle’s sudden appearance, his voice sharp. “How did you do that?” he demanded, his tone a mix of frustration and curiosity.

Lorosor smiled, her movements deliberate as she adjusted her uniform, her voice laced with sarcasm. “Commander, I didn’t expect you to attend this meeting in person,” she said. “I hope you’re not making a habit of being late. You may interlock upon your arrival.”

Joel’s gaze lingered on her, his tone softening slightly as he replied, “I’d never leave such an important meeting to someone less capable,” he said, his voice steady but tinged with irritation.

Lorosor leaned forward slightly, her posture confident as she countered, “I’m sorry to hear you lack skilled personnel in your command,” she said, her tone a subtle challenge.

Joel’s expression darkened, his voice rising as he snapped, “That’s not what I meant!” before cutting the communication with a sharp, “Out.”

Lorosor let out a soft laugh, her tone playful as she turned to Catherine, her voice a whisper. “I used his own words against him,” she said, her brown eyes sparkling with amusement.

Catherine smiled, her voice soft as she leaned closer, “You handled that perfectly,” she said, her tone warm with admiration.

Joel agreed to hold the meeting in the Loser’s shuttle, its larger size offering more comfort than his own vessel. He arrived with two guards, their presence a silent show of strength as they stood at his back, their expressions unreadable. Engrid and Gena stood as sentinels for Lorosor and Catherine, their postures alert as the group settled into the shuttle’s living room, the space cozy with its plush seating and warm lighting.

Lorosor began, her voice steady as she explained the power of their technology without revealing its specifics, her tone measured. “Our capabilities are beyond what you might expect,” she said, her gaze fixed on Joel. “We can eliminate threats as easily as I destroyed the jump-gate—your planet included, if necessary.”

She reached across the coffee table, her hand resting lightly on Joel’s arm, her tone softening as she added, “But I hope it doesn’t come to that,” she said, her voice warm. “I’d rather work with you.”

Joel glanced at Catherine, noting her role as Lorosor’s fiancée, and she offered him a small, diplomatic smile, her dark-blue eyes steady. Catherine then outlined a key principle of their new constitution, her voice firm but inclusive. “We believe all people should have the right to form relationships freely,” she said, her tone resolute. “That includes the freedom to connect with multiple partners, as long as everyone involved agrees.”

Joel shifted uncomfortably, his mind clearly racing as he processed the implications, his voice gruff as he redirected the conversation. “Let’s focus on military matters first,” he said, his tone a mix of unease and determination.

 

 

EPISODE THIRTEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

After the meeting, Joel sat in his shuttle, his gaze fixed on the small blip representing the Loser’s shuttle on his screen, his voice a frustrated shout as it vanished instantaneously, leaving no trace. “What in the stars was that?” he exclaimed, his tone a mix of awe and irritation. He turned to Lieutenant Shawn, his expression determined. “I don’t know what kind of technology they have, but I intend to find out,” he said, his voice resolute.

Lorosor and Catherine returned to their quarters on the Class-X Loser, the adrenaline of the meeting still coursing through them as they settled onto the sofa, their arms wrapped around each other in a comforting embrace. The soft hum of the ship’s systems filled the air, a soothing backdrop as Lorosor’s voice broke the quiet, her tone soft but earnest. “I need to share something with you,” she said, her brown eyes meeting Catherine’s with a mix of vulnerability and affection. “For a long time, when we’d cross paths at stations and you’d spend the night with Kristy, I’d lie in my bed, imagining what it might be like to be with you both. It… it was something I thought about often.”

She paused, her voice steadying as she continued, “I want to be clear—I want to be with you, and only you, forever,” she said, her tone resolute. “But I know you care deeply for Kristy and Estlay, and I’d be disappointed if you didn’t. I’m looking forward to spending time with them over dinner. That said, I also… I admire Commander Joel, in his own way. He’s a strong leader, and I think he could be a valuable ally.”

Catherine’s expression softened, her voice thoughtful as she replied, “It’s been a while since I’ve thought about intimacy with a man,” she admitted, her tone reflective. “But I trust you. If you think he could be an excellent toy, I’m with you.”

Lorosor smiled, her voice warm as she leaned closer, “I knew you’d understand,” she said, her tone filled with gratitude. Their moment was interrupted by the chime of the comm link, and Catherine sighed, her voice tinged with irritation as she reached to answer it, “This better be important,” she said, her tone sharp.

Estlay’s voice came through, her tone firm but curious. “I’d like some details on what happened out there,” she said, her voice carrying a note of urgency.

Lorosor nestled closer to Catherine, her expression softening as she replied, her voice a mix of amusement and impatience, “Can we discuss this later?” she asked, her tone playful.

Estlay’s response was quick, a faint laugh from Kristy audible in the background as she replied, “Over dinner in one hour,” her tone warm but insistent.

Lorosor’s smile widened, her voice decisive as she countered, “How about we meet in thirty minutes instead?” she suggested, her tone eager. “We’ll be there.”

As the comm went silent, Estlay and Kristy exchanged a knowing look, Estlay’s voice a playful whisper as she noted, “I think we might have interrupted something,” her deep blue eyes sparkling with amusement.

Kristy turned toward their bedroom, her voice light as she replied, “Let’s get ready,” she said, her tone eager. “I’ll wear my favorite red nighty—it’s been a while since we’ve had a night like this.”

Estlay followed, her voice warm as she agreed, “I’ll wear my white one,” she said, her tone affectionate. “It’ll be a special evening.”

Kristy adjusted her nighty in front of the mirror, then removed her panties. “These will just be in the way.” She giggled. Then her voice turned reflective, her tone soft with honesty. “I have a confession,” she said, her gaze meeting Estlay’s in the reflection. “I’ve worked with Lorosor for years, and sometimes I’d find myself thinking about her—imagining what it might be like to be closer to her. I always kept it to myself because I thought she wasn’t interested in women. But I guess if you hold onto a dream long enough, it might just come true.”

Estlay stepped closer, her voice warm as she replied, “I think you’re right,” she said, her tone sincere. “I feel the same way about you—I’ve wanted to be with you for as long as I can remember.”

Kristy turned, pulling Estlay into a gentle hug, her voice a whisper as she replied, “I care about you so much,” she said, her tone filled with emotion.

Lorosor and Catherine prepared for the dinner, their movements quick as they changed into casual but elegant attire, their anticipation for the evening palpable. Lorosor chose a simple white wrap-skirt that tied at the side, making it easily removed, her movements graceful as she adjusted it, while Catherine slipped into a black nighty, her expression thoughtful as she turned to Lorosor, her voice playful. “I think this will do nicely,” she said, her tone warm.

Lorosor smiled, her voice affectionate as she replied, “You look stunning,” her tone filled with admiration.

Their preparations were interrupted by the comm chiming again, the green light indicating a call from sickbay. Lorosor sighed, her voice tinged with frustration as she muttered, “I forgot,” her tone a mix of annoyance and resignation. She answered the comm, her voice apologetic as she replied, “I’m so sorry, Dr. A`,” she said. “I’ll send someone within the hour.”

Dr. A`’s voice came through, his slow drawl carrying a hint of amusement. “Thank you, Captain,” he said. “It’s getting a bit boring down here.”

Lorosor pressed the all-ship comm button, her voice firm as she announced, “Attention, crew—starting immediately, one crew member each turn will report to sickbay for a full physical,” she said. “This is an order, not a request. Gena, report to sickbay within the hour—the doctors need something to do. Out.”

Before another interruption could delay them, Lorosor grabbed Catherine’s hand, her voice urgent as she pulled her toward the door, “Let’s go,” she said, her tone eager as they headed down the hall toward Estlay’s quarters.

In their quarters, Gena snuggled closer to Engrid, her voice trembling with frustration as she reacted to Lorosor’s announcement, “This is ridiculous,” she said, her tone a mix of anxiety and defiance.

Engrid’s voice was gentle, her tone confused as she replied, “It’s just a physical, love,” she said, her arms wrapping around Gena in a comforting embrace.

Gena’s voice rose, her tone sharp as she countered, “No, it’s not,” she said, her voice trembling. “They’re… they’re men, and they’ll be examining me. I can’t do it.”

Tears welled in her dark green eyes as she pressed herself closer to Engrid, her voice a whisper as she continued, “If I tell you something, you have to promise not to tell anyone,” she said, her tone a desperate plea.

Engrid’s expression softened, her voice warm with reassurance as she replied, “We’re going to be married soon,” she said. “You don’t even need to ask—I’ll keep your confidence.”

Gena took a shaky breath, her voice low as she shared her story, “When I was twelve, a man who lived next door asked me to help clean his garage,” she said, her tone heavy with memory. “After we finished, he closed the door and cornered me. He… he tried to hurt me, touched me in ways he shouldn’t have. My grandfather walked in just in time, but the memory—it’s always there. I can’t forget it.”

She buried her face in Engrid’s shoulder, her voice muffled as Engrid gently lifted her chin, her voice tender as she wiped the tears from Gena’s cheeks, “I’m so sorry,” she said, her tone filled with empathy. “I’ll go with you—I won’t leave your side.”

Gena’s voice was a desperate plea as she replied, “The whole time—promise me,” her tone urgent.

Engrid pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, her voice a soft vow as she replied, “I won’t leave you for a moment—I promise,” she said, her tone unwavering. “Now, let’s get ready—we’ll face this together.”

She helped Gena to her feet, holding her close as they headed to the shower, their bond a source of strength as they prepared for the visit to sickbay.

Paula stepped out of her quarters, her steps quick as she headed to meet Joann and Debby on the bridge, her thoughts focused on the upcoming shift. She paused as she spotted Lorosor and Catherine walking toward her, their attire intimately casual, their expressions warm with anticipation. “You two look ready for a special evening,” she said, her tone playful.

Catherine smiled, her voice light as she replied, “We’re having dinner with Estlay and Kristy—invitation only,” her tone warm.

Paula nodded, her voice teasing as she called after them, “Enjoy yourselves,” her tone sincere as she continued toward the elevator, her mind shifting to her duties on the bridge.

Lorosor and Catherine reached Estlay’s door, pausing as Catherine turned to her, her voice a soft whisper as she asked, “Are you sure about this dinner?” her tone a mix of curiosity and affection.

Lorosor smiled, her hands gently framing Catherine’s face as she replied, her voice warm, “I’m sure about us,” she said, her tone resolute. “I want to spend my life with you, Catherine. This dinner—it’s just a chance to connect with friends who matter to us. I think it’ll be a good evening.”

Catherine’s smile widened, her voice a whisper as she replied, “I’m so grateful for you,” her tone filled with love. She pulled Lorosor into a tender embrace, their connection a quiet strength as Lorosor knocked softly on the door, their anticipation for the evening ahead palpable.

Kristy opened the door, her smile radiant as she greeted them, her voice warm with excitement, “I’m so glad you decided to join us,” she said, her tone heartfelt as she stepped aside to let them in, her red nighty a vibrant contrast to the room’s soft lighting.

Estlay took Catherine’s hand, her voice warm as she led the way to the living area, “We’ve been looking forward to this,” she said, her tone sincere. “Let’s make it a memorable evening.”

Engrid and Gena slipped into sickbay, their movements cautious as they glanced around the empty room, the sterile space a stark contrast to the warmth of their quarters. Gena’s voice was quick, her tone tinged with anxiety as she tugged at Engrid’s arm, “No one’s here—let’s go,” she said, her voice a whisper.

Engrid held her close, her voice gentle as she felt Gena’s trembling, “I’ll stay with you the whole time,” she said, her tone reassuring as she guided Gena further into the room.

Dr. A` entered, his smile warm as he greeted them, his slow drawl a comforting presence. “I’m glad to see you,” he said, his tone kind. “Please, take a seat—we’ll start with some basic questions: birthdate, medical history, and such.”

He gestured to two chairs in front of a large desk, and Gena and Engrid sat, their hands clasped as Gena answered his questions, her gaze fixed on the floor, her voice steady but quiet. “I’ve never been sick a day in my life,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact.

Dr. A` glanced up from his handheld pad, his voice gentle as he replied, “Perhaps you just don’t recall,” his tone encouraging.

Gena’s voice sharpened, her tone firm as she countered, “If I’d ever been sick, I’d remember,” her voice carrying a weight of certainty.

Engrid squeezed her hand, her voice soft as she prompted, “Tell him, Gena,” her tone supportive.

Dr. A` looked up, his expression curious as Gena explained, her voice low, “I have an extreme photographic memory,” she said, her tone heavy with meaning.

He offered a gentle smile, his voice kind as he replied, “That must make it easy to remember things,” his tone understanding.

Engrid corrected him, her voice firm but gentle, “No, Dr. A`—that’s not what she means,” she said. “Gena remembers every detail—every touch, smell, taste, and sight, as if it’s happening again.”

Dr. A`’s expression shifted to one of understanding, his voice soft as he noticed the tears in Gena’s eyes, “I see,” he said, his tone compassionate. “In that case, we’ll do a very basic physical—you can keep your clothes on.”

Gena’s face lifted, her expression one of relief as tears of gratitude slipped down her cheeks, her voice a whisper as she replied, “Thank you—thank you so much,” her tone filled with emotion.

 

EPISODE FOURTEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay gathered in the conference room, the space a quiet hub of focus as they tackled the food supply issue for Commander Joel’s forces and drafted a warrant for Jim Plackshir. The room’s large viewport framed a distant starfield, casting a soft glow over the table where their handheld devices and notes were spread out. Lorosor’s voice was steady as she outlined their plan, her brown eyes focused on the data in front of her. “We can use our new jump array to transport a cargo container to a nearby planet or asteroid,” she said. “Workers can fill it with raw minerals, and then we jump the container directly to a food processing plant.”

Estlay leaned back in her chair, her deep blue eyes thoughtful as she replied, “I don’t think Commander Joel has a processing plant,” her tone practical but concerned.

Lorosor nodded, her gaze shifting to her handheld as she began drafting a warrant for Plackshir, designating him an enemy of their newly forming constitution. “I understand Joel is a military man,” she said, her voice measured, “but he’ll need to take on administrative roles to make this work.”

Catherine’s voice was firm, her dark-blue eyes steady as she added, “He’s capable—he’ll have to adapt,” her tone reflecting her confidence in their ally’s potential.

After a focused two-hour meeting, the three captains returned to the bridge, their steps purposeful as they prepared to contact Commander Joel. The bridge hummed with quiet activity, the crew at their stations as Lorosor initiated the call, her voice authoritative. Once the meeting time was set, Joel’s gaze shifted to Paula, who stood nearby, her dark eyes watchful. “Captain Lorosor,” he said, his tone formal, “may I request that you bring Lieutenant Kemp with you?”

Lorosor glanced at Paula, her expression curious as she replied, “Why is that?” her voice carrying a note of caution.

Joel’s tone was insistent, his blue eyes steady. “It’s imperative to a part of this meeting,” he said. “Trust me.”

Lorosor considered his request, her trust in Paula’s ability to handle herself outweighing her hesitation. “Very well,” she said, her voice respectful but firm. “We’ll meet at the halfway point in one hour. Out.”

She turned to Paula, her brow furrowing slightly as she noted the tension in her first lieutenant’s posture, her voice softening. “Is there something I should know?” she asked, her tone gentle but probing.

Paula’s eyes darkened, her voice trembling slightly as she replied, “No, ma’am,” her tone unconvincing, her hands clasped tightly in front of her.

Lorosor nodded, her expression thoughtful as she issued her order, “Alright—go prepare the shuttle,” her voice steady but warm.

She took Catherine’s hand, her touch a quiet comfort as they headed for the elevator, their steps quick as they descended to their quarters. Inside, Lorosor selected a suit of clothes for Catherine—conservative yet elegant, designed for both professionalism and ease of movement. Catherine paused, pulling Lorosor into a gentle embrace, her voice curious as she asked, “What’s on your mind?” her tone soft.

Lorosor smiled, her voice warm as she replied, “I’m thinking about how we can make this meeting productive,” she said, her tone a mix of determination and affection. “Joel’s a potential ally—we need to build trust.”

Catherine nodded, her smile warm as she replied, “I trust your judgment,” her voice steady as they finished preparing, their attire a balance of authority and approachability.

They made their way to the docking bay, stepping into the shuttle where Paula was already seated, her expression a mix of focus and unease. She glanced at the two captains, her voice light but tinged with curiosity as she noted their outfits, “Is this a business meeting or something else?” her tone teasing.

Lorosor’s smile was warm, her voice serious as she replied, “Hopefully a bit of both,” she said, her tone reflecting her hope for a successful negotiation. “We need Joel’s cooperation—and I think we can find common ground.”

Paula let out a soft laugh, her tension easing slightly as she strapped into her seat, her voice warm, “Well, we’ve got two doctors on board if things get complicated,” her tone playful.

Lorosor exchanged a knowing glance with Catherine, her voice light as she replied, “We’ve considered all possibilities,” her tone reassuring as the shuttle prepared for departure.

The two shuttles interlocked at the halfway point, the soft hum of the connection echoing through the small corridor. Paula stood at the entrance of the interlocking hallway, her posture alert as she waited for Commander Joel. Her breath caught as she saw him approaching, his towering frame followed closely by a tall, dark-skinned man with black eyes that mirrored her own, his features strikingly familiar. Instinctively, she drew her weapon, her voice sharp with alarm, “What is this?”

The man raised his hands, his voice calm but urgent, “I’m a runner, just like you,” he said, his tone a mix of reassurance and recognition.

Paula froze, her weapon still trained on the two men, her mind racing as she processed his words. Hearing the commotion, Lorosor stepped into the hallway, her expression one of disbelief as she approached, her gaze fixed on the newcomer. She circled him slowly, noting the uncanny resemblance to Paula, her voice steady as she turned to Joel, “Who is this?”

Joel’s tone was formal, his blue eyes steady as he introduced the man, “This is Sergeant Kalor,” he said. “Shall we start the meeting?”

Lorosor nodded, her voice soft but commanding, “By all means, Commander—follow me,” her tone inviting as she led the way to the shuttle’s living room, her movements graceful but purposeful.

Joel and Kalor followed, their attention briefly drawn to Lorosor’s confident stride, while Paula trailed behind, her mind a whirlwind of concern as she grappled with the presence of someone from her home planet, so far from where she’d fled. Lorosor guided Joel to the center of the couch, settling on one side of him while Catherine took the other, her posture relaxed but attentive.

“Would you care for something to drink?” Lorosor asked, her voice warm. “Tea, perhaps, or something stronger?”

Joel’s gaze flickered briefly to Catherine, noting her poised demeanor, before he replied, his tone steady, “Something stronger would be fine,” his voice carrying a hint of tension.

Lorosor returned with a tall glass of bourbon, her smile warm as she handed it to him, her voice soft as she took her seat beside him, her hand resting lightly on his arm, “Please, call me Janise,” she said, her tone inviting. “May I call you Joel?”

The space on the couch was snug, forcing Joel to shift slightly closer to Catherine as Lorosor settled in, her presence a subtle blend of warmth and authority. Joel took a sip of his drink, his voice steady as he replied, “Yes, Janise, you may,” his tone polite as he turned to Catherine, “And your name is?”

Catherine’s voice was firm, her tone carrying a hint of humor as she replied, “You can call me Captain Bliss,” her dark-blue eyes meeting his with a playful challenge.

Joel blinked, his expression shifting to one of surprise, before Catherine laughed softly, her tone warm as she clarified, “I’m joking, Joel—you can call me Catherine,” her voice light as she placed a reassuring hand on his arm.

Joel chuckled, his tension easing as he replied, “Not only skilled leaders, but with a good sense of humor,” his tone appreciative as the meeting began to take shape.

Catherine smiled, her voice steady as she leaned closer, her handheld device displaying their proposal, “We have a solution for your food supply issue,” she said, her tone professional. “Let’s discuss how we can work together.”

In the living room, Paula and Kalor sat in recliners, each holding a glass of bourbon, the distant hum of the shuttle’s systems a quiet backdrop as they spoke. Kalor raised his glass, his voice solemn as he offered a toast, “To Packdora,” he said, his tone reverent, “the savior who sought the Goddess.”

Paula’s eyes flickered with tiny red sparks, her gaze hardening as she replied, her voice sharp, “My name is Paula—Paula Kemp,” she said, her tone firm. “Call me Lieutenant Kemp.”

Kalor raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, his voice light as he chuckled, “Easy, Paula Kemp,” he said, his tone reassuring. “You’re a legend on Naycar—that’s all I meant.”

Paula’s gaze remained intense, the red sparks in her eyes unwavering as she replied, “What are you talking about?” her voice a mix of suspicion and curiosity.

Kalor lowered his hands, his voice steady as he explained, “You wouldn’t know—you weren’t there,” he said. “There’s a story on Naycar, a fairytale about a girl named Packdora who grew frustrated with our leaders and their legal system. She left to find the Goddess Moona, hoping to convince her to change things. The tale says she’s found the white-skinned goddess and will return with her to save our people.”

The red sparks in Paula’s eyes shifted to tiny white flickers, her voice soft as she murmured, “That’s… impossible,” her tone tinged with disbelief. “Moona is a myth—it’s forbidden to even speak of her.”

Kalor closed his eyes, leaning back in his chair, his voice calm, “Yes, it is,” he said. “That’s why they’ve decided to find you—to bring you back and stop the story from spreading, to crush the hope it’s sparked.”

Paula’s body tensed, her voice a whisper as fear filled her, “They’re looking for me?” her tone trembling as she leaned forward.

Kalor opened his eyes, his gaze steady as he reached for her hand, his voice gentle, “Yes,” he said. “That’s why I’m here—to warn you, if you’d truly found the white-skinned gods. If not, at least I’d escape the life I was living.”

Paula’s expression darkened, her voice a desperate whisper, “Did they send a bot?” her tone filled with dread.

Kalor’s grip on her hand tightened, his voice reassuring, “Yes, they did,” he said, his tone steady. “But we’ll figure this out.”

Paula leaned back, closing her eyes as brown tears traced down her cheeks, her voice a shaky whisper, “This can’t be happening,” her tone a mix of fear and frustration.

Kalor squeezed her hand, his voice soft as he tried to comfort her, “We’ll be okay,” he said, his tone a quiet promise.

Paula opened her eyes, her gaze softening as she looked at him, her voice steadying as she replied, “You can’t tell my captains about this,” she said, her tone firm. “They think I was born on Earth—in a place called New Mexico.”

Kalor’s expression turned to one of concern, his voice gentle, “That’s why we asked for you to come,” he said, his tone careful.

Paula’s voice rose, her hands pulling back as she exclaimed, “What are you saying?” her tone a mix of alarm and betrayal.

Kalor’s voice remained calm, his tone steady as he explained, “We’ve located the bot—it’s heading this way,” he said. “It’ll be within range in six months.”

Paula leapt to her feet, her voice a desperate cry as she ran toward the bedroom, “No—no—no!” her tone filled with panic.

Kalor intercepted her before she reached the door, pulling her into a tight embrace, his voice soft as he whispered, “It’s okay,” his tone reassuring as she cried into his shoulder.

Joel opened the bedroom door, his expression one of frustration as he glared at Kalor, his voice sharp, “Couldn’t you have waited?” his tone a mix of irritation and concern.

Kalor returned his glare, his voice steady, “We’re family,” he said, his tone unyielding as he held Paula close.

Joel sighed, his voice resigned, “We’ll be out in a minute,” he said, closing the door with a firm thud.

Kalor guided Paula back to the living room, his arm around her as she continued to cry, her fear palpable. Inside the bedroom, Catherine and Lorosor quickly dressed, their movements hurried as they heard Paula’s distress, Catherine’s voice sharp with concern, “What did Kalor do to her?” her tone protective.

Joel pulled on his shirt, his voice steady as he replied, “How much do you know about your lieutenant?” his tone probing as he headed for the door.

Catherine’s voice was sharp, her tone defensive as she followed, “Paula’s been with me for six years—she’s from New Mexico,” she said, her voice firm. “What do you mean?”

Joel’s voice was calm, his tone carrying a hint of revelation as he stepped into the hallway, “You’re in for a surprise,” he said, his tone matter-of-fact as he led the way to the living room.

Catherine and Lorosor followed, their steps quick as Catherine’s voice turned protective, “No one messes with Paula,” her tone resolute as they prepared to confront the situation.

 

 

EPISODE FIFTEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Joel stood in the shuttle’s living room, pouring three glasses of bourbon, his movements steady as Catherine and Lorosor entered, the latter still adjusting her skirt, her expression a mix of concern and determination. Joel handed a glass to Catherine, then offered one to Lorosor, his voice serious, “I don’t usually drink, Joel,” she said, her tone hesitant.

Joel’s gaze was steady, his voice firm, “You’ll want this—trust me,” his tone carrying the weight of what was to come.

Paula leapt to her feet, rushing into Catherine’s arms, her sudden movement causing the glass of bourbon to spill over them both, her voice trembling as she buried her face in Catherine’s embrace, “Please don’t let them take me back,” she pleaded, her tone desperate. “I don’t want to die.”

Lorosor quickly took the glass from Catherine’s hand, her voice soft but resolute as she pulled Paula into a tight hug, “No one’s taking you anywhere,” she said, her tone a fierce promise. “I won’t let anyone harm you—I swear it.”

Catherine guided Paula to the couch, her arm around her as they sat, Paula clinging to her as if her life depended on it, her voice a shaky whisper, “Thank you—thank you,” her tone filled with gratitude through her tears.

Catherine’s gaze lifted to Joel, her eyes narrowing as she demanded, “What’s going on, Joel?” her voice sharp with concern.

Before he could respond, Paula’s voice rose, her tone panicked as she pressed herself closer to Catherine, “It’s a bot—it’s coming for me,” her words a frantic plea.

Catherine made soothing sounds, rocking Paula gently as if comforting a child, her voice soft as she turned to Joel, her expression expectant. Joel stood before the group, his gaze sweeping over each of them, his voice steady as he began, “I don’t want to hear a word until I’m done,” his tone firm. “Kalor came to us four years ago in a small ship—twenty feet by twenty feet—with technology we couldn’t decipher. He’s from a planet called Naycar, a hundred light years away, where religion is forbidden, and no one is allowed to leave. About a hundred years ago, a girl named Packdora took her jump ship and fled, sparking a myth that she went to find a white-skinned Goddess named Moona to change their system. The government wants to stop this story—they’ve built a bot to find her remains, to end the uprising it’s caused. That bot is heading this way, and it can destroy everything within a light year. We have a few months to stop it—but now that we know Paula is the one it’s after, we can reassess our approach.”

Lorosor interrupted, her voice sharp as she took a gulp of her bourbon, “What do you mean we have the one it’s looking for?” her tone a mix of shock and urgency.

Paula’s voice, muffled against Catherine’s shoulder, rose in a desperate shout, “Me—it’s coming for me,” her tone trembling with fear.

Catherine gently lifted Paula’s face, wiping her tears with her thumbs, her voice soft, “Paula, you’re only thirty-one,” her tone reassuring as she looked into her eyes.

Paula’s gaze darkened, her eyes turning a deep coal black as she whispered, “One hundred sixty-five,” her voice heavy with the truth.

Catherine pulled her back into her embrace, her voice fierce, “You’re my first lieutenant, and I care about you deeply,” she said, her tone unwavering. “No one touches my crew.”

Lorosor set her empty glass on the table, standing as she addressed Joel, her voice resolute, “May I suggest you start on the food distribution center?” she said, her tone firm. “We’ll consult with our scientists—we have some of the best in the galaxy.”

Joel took Lorosor’s hands, his blue eyes meeting her brown ones, his voice steady, “Yes,” he said, his tone sincere. “Just keep me informed.”

Lorosor nodded, her voice warm as she replied, “We will,” her tone a promise as she led him toward the hallway, “I’ll walk you to your shuttle,” her voice calm but determined.

Back on the Class-X Loser, Lorosor and Catherine brought Paula to their quarters, the space a sanctuary of soft lighting and quiet comfort. Lorosor prepared a tray of hot tea, her movements careful as she set it on the coffee table, while Paula sat close to Catherine, her grip tight on her captain’s arm, her expression still etched with fear. A knock at the door interrupted the quiet, and Lorosor answered, finding Estlay standing there, her smile eager as she sought details of the meeting.

Lorosor took her hand, her voice serious as she led her inside, “Come in—we have a situation,” her tone heavy with the weight of their discovery.

They settled in the living room, and Lorosor and Catherine recounted everything—Kalor’s revelation, Paula’s origins, and the threat of the bot. Estlay listened, her expression one of amazement as she gently brushed Paula’s long black hair, her voice soft, “So, there’s other intelligent life out here,” her tone filled with wonder.

Paula lifted her head, her voice trembling as she pleaded, “You can’t tell anyone,” her tone desperate. “They’ll treat me like an experiment—lock me away.”

Catherine’s voice was firm, her tone reassuring as she replied, “That won’t happen,” her voice steady with confidence.

Paula turned to her, her hands gently framing Catherine’s face, her voice earnest, “You don’t understand the effect I can have on people,” she said, her tone a mix of vulnerability and determination. “I can… influence emotions, make people feel things more deeply. It’s part of who I am.”

Catherine’s expression softened, her voice warm as she replied, “We trust you, Paula,” her tone sincere. “You’re part of this crew—we’ll protect you.”

Lorosor nodded, her voice steady as she added, “We’ll figure this out together,” her tone a promise as she looked at Paula, her brown eyes filled with resolve.

Estlay’s voice was gentle, her tone curious as she asked, “Does Kalor have the same abilities?” her voice reflecting her intrigue.

Paula’s expression turned thoughtful, her voice soft as she replied, “Not exactly,” she said. “It only works with people we trust—it’s tied to our emotions, our connections.”

Catherine smiled, her voice warm as she replied, “Then we’re lucky to have earned your trust,” her tone filled with gratitude as she squeezed Paula’s hand, their bond a quiet strength.

A soft tap at the door broke the moment, and Paula rose, quickly slipping into her uniform before answering, her movements swift as she opened the door to find Gena, her expression hesitant. Paula smiled, her voice warm as she pulled Gena inside, “The captains will need a few hours to rest,” she said, her tone reassuring.

Gena glanced at the three captains, noting their relaxed states, before turning back to Paula, her voice curious, “You’ve got something on your face,” she said, reaching to wipe a smudge from Paula’s lips, her tone light.

Paula smiled, her voice playful as she replied, “Just some tea,” her tone evasive as she quickly wiped her face, her movements swift as she turned to Gena, “I need to freshen up—walk with me to my quarters?” her voice warm.

Gena nodded, her expression curious as she followed Paula, her mind buzzing with questions as they headed down the hall, their steps quick as they prepared for the next phase of their mission.

The next turn, at 0800, Joann sat in the captain’s chair on the bridge, her posture slumped with fatigue as Debby and Engrid monitored their consoles, their focus on the scans a quiet hum of activity. Lorosor and Catherine stepped out of the elevator, their steps slightly slower, their faces glowing with a warmth that spoke of the intense emotions they’d navigated in the past day. Lorosor eased into a side seat beside Joann, her voice soft, “Debby, do you know where Gena is?” her tone curious.

Debby glanced over, her sky-blue eyes steady as she replied, “Not exactly, but I sent her to your quarters about six hours ago,” her voice calm.

Catherine settled into the other side seat, her voice tinged with realization, “Paula must have been with her,” she said, her tone reflecting her understanding of the situation. “She’s likely just as exhausted as we are.”

Engrid let out a soft laugh, her voice playful as she asked, “So everyone knows about Paula now?” her tone light.

Lorosor turned her chair to face the crew, her voice steady, “Yes, and we need to have a meeting,” her tone serious. “There’s more going on with Paula—did you know she’s one hundred sixty-five years old?”

Joann straightened in her seat, her expression one of disbelief as she replied, “No way,” her voice a mix of shock and curiosity.

Lorosor nodded, her tone firm, “Yes, it’s true,” her voice carrying the weight of the revelation.

Engrid’s voice was light, her tone playful as she added, “That’s incredible,” her words drawing a round of soft laughter from the crew, easing the tension on the bridge.

Kristy stepped out of the elevator, her voice curious as she took in the laughter, “I guess I missed something,” her tone light.

Lorosor pressed the ship’s comm button, holding it for a moment to emit a loud squawk, her voice firm, “Everyone to the meeting room in thirty minutes,” her tone commanding attention.

Joann’s voice was soft, her tone pleading as she explained, “Lorosor, Engrid, Debby, and I have pulled a double shift—we’re exhausted,” her deep green eyes reflecting her fatigue.

Lorosor’s expression softened, her voice warm as she replied, “I understand, Joann,” she said, her tone reassuring. “This will be one of the most important meetings of your life. As soon as it’s over, you can rest for twelve hours—I promise.”

In the conference room, the crew gathered, their expressions a mix of curiosity and fatigue as they took their seats. Gena entered with a bright smile, her voice humming a soft tune as she held Paula’s hand, her energy a stark contrast to the room’s quiet tension. She pulled Paula to sit beside her, leaning over to give Engrid a warm kiss, her voice light, “Paula’s become a dear friend to us all,” her tone filled with affection.

Lorosor clapped her hands, her voice firm as she drew their attention, “Alright, let’s focus,” her tone serious. “I’m sure Paula’s presence is appreciated, but we need to address some critical matters. Paula, can you manage the emotional influence you have on others?”

Paula glanced around, her voice soft but sincere, “Yes, ma’am, I can,” she said, her tone apologetic. “I’m sorry—I get caught up in how much I care for everyone. I’ll tone it down.”

She closed her eyes, a soft hum escaping her lips, and the crew visibly relaxed, their focus sharpening as the meeting began. Lorosor outlined the food processing plant treaty with Joel and the threat of the Naycar bot pursuing Paula, her voice steady as she shared the details, her brown eyes meeting each crew member’s gaze.

Gena stood, her voice confident as she addressed Lorosor, her dark green eyes steady, “I spoke with Paula about the bot and did some scanning,” she said, her tone proud. “Naycar is about one hundred light years away, and the bot has taken fifty years to reach its current position—twenty light years from us. It’s a slow-moving jump bot, scanning each area for hours before jumping again. If we jump twice a day, we can meet it in five days.”

Catherine’s voice was half-joking, her tone light as she replied, “So we jump to the bot, use the SURN-Particle-Blaster to take it out, and return home before dinner,” her dark-blue eyes sparkling with humor.

Gena’s voice rose, her tone sharp as she stood, “No—absolutely not!” her voice firm as she looked around the room. “We need to capture it—that bot has technology we’ve never seen. It could change everything.”

Lorosor’s expression was one of amazement, her voice warm as she replied, “Do you have a plan to catch it?” her tone encouraging as she met Gena’s gaze.

Gena’s eyes remained locked on Lorosor’s, her voice confident, “Not yet, ma’am,” she said, her tone resolute. “But I promise Debby, Paula, and I will figure it out before we get there.”

Lorosor smiled, her voice filled with certainty, “Then I suggest you three get started,” her tone a clear directive as she nodded in approval.

Joann raised her hand, her gesture almost school-like, drawing curious looks from the crew as she spoke, her voice steady, “We’ve been writing ideas for our constitution, agreeing on key principles,” she said, her tone thoughtful. “One we all support is that anyone accused of a crime gets to tell their side of the story before their peers.”

Kristy’s voice cut in, her tone sharp, “Don’t you dare go there,” her voice a mix of frustration and warning.

Joann glanced at her, her smile warm as she continued, “Under our constitution, Plackshir gets his day in court,” her tone firm but calm.

Kristy’s disappointment was loud, her voice a frustrated outburst, “I told you not to go there,” her tone heavy with resignation.

The room fell silent, all eyes turning to Lorosor for the final decision, her expression thoughtful as she looked at each crew member, her voice steady, “Why is everyone looking at me?” she asked, her tone a mix of amusement and exasperation. “Fine—Plackshir can tell his side of the story before we deal with him. Dismissed.”

 

EPISODE SIXTEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor sat in the captain’s chair on the bridge of The Loser, her sharp brown eyes fixed on the main viewscreen, where the rugged, handsome face of Joel filled the display. He was a tall, muscled man with a chiseled jaw and piercing blue eyes, his presence commanding even through the holographic transmission. Lorosor leaned forward slightly, her long dark-brown hair spilling over her shoulders, her tone confident as she addressed him. “Joel, we’re going to attempt to capture this bot thing,” she said, her voice steady with determination.

Joel’s expression shifted to one of concern, his brow furrowing as he leaned back in his chair, his hands resting on the desk in front of him. “That could take months,” he said, his voice tinged with skepticism. “Maybe even a year to get there and back.”

Lorosor leaned back in her seat, a proud smile tugging at her lips as she countered, “Actually, Joel, my scientists tell me five days out and five days back.”

Joel’s eyes widened, his curiosity piqued as he leaned forward, his arms resting on the desk. “I don’t know what kind of propulsion you have, but I’d be intrigued to see it work,” he said, his tone a mix of admiration and intrigue. “May I come with?”

Lorosor’s gaze locked onto his, her mind racing as she considered the implications of bringing an outsider aboard. “Does your shuttle have an I.D. beacon?” she asked, her voice measured.

Joel nodded slowly, his curiosity evident. “Yes, it does,” he replied.

A confident smile spread across Lorosor’s face as she issued her instructions. “Take the I.D. to Kalor’s jump ship and let me know when you’re ready,” she said, her tone firm. “Oh, and Joel—make sure to bring Kalor.”

Joel tilted his head, his expression questioning. “What’s your plan?” he asked, his voice laced with anticipation.

“You’ll see,” Lorosor replied, her smile turning mischievous. “Just put the beacon in the ship and let me know when you and Kalor are ready. Out.” She cut the comm, the viewscreen flickering to black, and turned to Kristy, who was stationed at the navigation console, her sky-blue eyes glinting with amusement.

“Kristy, when they’re ready to employ the jump array, jump that beacon and the ship straight into the cargo bay,” Lorosor instructed, her voice carrying a hint of glee.

Kristy brought the array online, a giggle escaping her lips as she replied, “Joel’s going to lose it.”

After thirty-five tense minutes of waiting, Joel’s voice crackled through the comms, his tone steady but eager. “We’re in Kalor’s ship and ready,” he reported. “We’ll be there in the next fifteen minutes.”

Lorosor’s grin widened, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she leaned toward the comm. “No, no, no, sweetheart,” she teased. “Just sit back and hold on tight.”

Kalor’s deep chuckle echoed in the background as Lorosor pressed the button to activate the jump array. A split-second surge of energy coursed through the system, and Joel’s startled voice came through the comm, “What in the stars was that?”

Lorosor’s reply was accompanied by the sound of the crew’s laughter filtering through the comms. “Welcome aboard The Loser,” she said, her tone warm but playful. “If you’ll step out of the ship, Paula will bring you to the bridge.”

Joel opened the door of Kalor’s jump ship, stepping into the cavernous cargo bay of The Loser. The space was a maze of crates and machinery, the air humming with the faint vibration of the ship’s systems. Paula stood waiting, her black eyes bright with amusement as she snapped into a mock-military stance, pointing toward the elevator. “This way, sir,” she said, her voice laced with humor.

The elevator ride was brief, and when the doors opened, Joel and Kalor followed Paula across the expansive bridge—a high-tech hub of blinking consoles, holographic displays, and a massive viewscreen showing the endless expanse of space. They entered the conference room, a smaller, more intimate space with a long table and cushioned chairs, where Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay awaited. Joel approached Lorosor, his expression softening as he greeted her with a warm embrace, his voice low and affectionate. “It’s good to see you,” he said, before turning to Catherine, pulling her into a three-way hug, his tone equally warm as he greeted her.

He glanced at Estlay, his blue eyes twinkling with mischief. “How about you, pretty lady?” he asked, his tone playful.

Estlay let out a loud giggle, striding toward him with a grin. “Why not?” she teased, wrapping her arms around him in a friendly embrace, her deep blue eyes sparkling with humor. “We’re all family here.”

The group settled into their seats, the atmosphere a mix of camaraderie and tension as Lorosor turned her attention to Joel, her expression serious. “Before I allow you and Kalor to join us on this endeavor, I need to know there’s trust,” she said, her voice firm.

Joel’s brow furrowed, his expression bemused. “Okay,” he said slowly. “How do I show you that we trust each other?”

Lorosor’s gaze shifted to Kalor, a well-built Naycaran with dark skin and a commanding presence, his eyes sharp and observant. “I don’t care if you trust us,” she said bluntly, her tone unwavering. “What I need to know is—do you and Kalor trust each other?”

Joel’s response was immediate, his voice steady. “Kalor controls six interceptors,” he said, his tone matter-of-fact. “So yeah, I trust him.”

Lorosor turned her focus to Kalor, her expression resolute as she issued her directive. “Well, Joel, I need to know that Kalor isn’t just a bounty hunter,” she said. “So I need you to show me the depth of your bond—give him a gesture of trust, something meaningful.”

Kalor stood, a grin spreading across his face as he approached Joel, his movements deliberate. Joel, however, leapt from his seat, his expression a mix of shock and reluctance as he stared down at Lorosor. “Wait—what do you mean by that?” he demanded, his voice tinged with unease.

Lorosor’s expression hardened, her tone carrying an ultimatum. “Trust me, Joel,” she said, her voice low and serious. “If his loyalty to you is authentic, you’ll find a way to prove it. No gesture, no go.”

The room fell silent, all eyes on the two men as Kalor stepped closer, his gaze steady. Paula, sensing the tension, stepped forward, her voice light but cautious. “Wait, wait, wait,” she said, her black eyes darting between them. “Kalor, have you ever worked this closely with an Earthling before?”

Kalor met Joel’s gaze, his voice calm but firm. “No, I haven’t,” he admitted, his tone carrying a hint of curiosity.

Paula placed a hand on Lorosor’s shoulder, her voice a mix of concern and amusement. “Lorosor, this could get intense,” she warned. “These are two strong personalities who might struggle to find common ground.”

Lorosor glanced up at her, a wink and a smile playing on her lips. “I’m counting on it,” she replied, her tone mischievous.

Paula stepped back, her smile widening as she looked at Kalor, her voice filled with anticipation. “This is going to be interesting,” she said, her tone playful.

Joel hesitated, his expression torn. The idea of stepping out of his comfort zone in front of the crew was daunting, but the stakes of the mission—and his desire to join it—outweighed his reluctance. He took a deep breath, meeting Kalor’s gaze with a nod of resolve. “Fine,” he said, his voice steady. “For the mission.”

Kalor extended a hand, his gesture one of camaraderie rather than challenge, and Joel clasped it firmly, their handshake a silent agreement. The room erupted into soft laughter and applause, the tension breaking as the crew recognized the trust between the two men. Lorosor leaned back in her chair, her expression satisfied. “That’s what I needed to see,” she said, her voice warm. “Welcome aboard.”

The next few hours were a flurry of preparation as the crew readied themselves for the mission to capture the mysterious bot. The plan required precision, and the addition of Joel and Kalor brought new energy to the team. To celebrate their alliance, the crew gathered in the conference room for a shared meal, the table laden with a spread of intergalactic dishes—spicy Naycaran stews, Earth-style roasted vegetables, and a variety of synthetic desserts that mimicked the flavors of home. The atmosphere was lively, filled with laughter and stories as the crew bonded over their shared purpose.

Gena, who had been quiet during the earlier meeting, found herself seated next to Joel, her dark green eyes bright with a mix of curiosity and nervousness. At nineteen, she was the youngest member of the crew, her petite frame and short blonde hair giving her a youthful appearance that belied her sharp intellect and photographic memory. Joel, sensing her unease, struck up a conversation, his tone warm and encouraging. “You’ve got quite the crew here,” he said, his blue eyes meeting hers. “What’s your role?”

Gena’s dimpled smile emerged, her voice soft but steady. “I’m the engineer on Easy-Lay,” she replied, her gaze flicking to Engrid, who sat across the table, her brown eyes watching Gena with quiet affection. “And I help with navigation and weapons when needed.”

Joel nodded, impressed. “That’s a lot of responsibility for someone so young,” he said, his tone genuine. “How old are you, if you don’t mind me asking?”

Gena’s smile widened, her confidence growing as she replied, “Nineteen. And I’ve been learning fast—thanks to this crew.” She glanced at Engrid again, her heart swelling with gratitude for the support she’d found aboard the ships.

The meal stretched late into the ship’s artificial night, the crew’s laughter echoing through the conference room as they shared stories of past missions and daring escapes. Gena and Engrid slipped away at one point, finding a quiet corner to talk, their hands intertwined as they reflected on the journey ahead. “I’m glad you’re here for this,” Gena whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. “It means a lot to have you by my side.”

Engrid squeezed her hand, her brown eyes warm with affection. “I wouldn’t be anywhere else,” she replied, her voice soft but firm. “We’ll get through this together.”

As the night wound down, Lorosor approached Gena, who was still seated near Joel, her expression relaxed after the evening’s camaraderie. Lorosor sat beside her, her tone gentle as she spoke, “Time to get some rest, sweetheart. We’ve got a big day ahead.”

Gena nodded, her dimpled smile returning as she glanced at Joel, then back at Lorosor. “I’m ready,” she said, her voice filled with determination. “This mission… it’s going to be something we’ll never forget.”

Lorosor placed a hand on her shoulder, her voice warm with encouragement. “I have no doubt,” she said, her brown eyes reflecting her trust in the young engineer. “Let’s make it a good memory.”

Catherine, who had been watching from across the room, joined them, her dark-blue eyes twinkling with humor as she teased, “I’ll meet you all on the bridge in the morning—don’t stay up too late reminiscing.”

The crew dispersed to their quarters, the promise of the mission ahead fueling their resolve. Lorosor lingered in the conference room, her thoughts drifting to the challenges they’d face, but also to the strength of the family they’d built aboard these ships—a family that now included Joel and Kalor, ready to face the unknown together.

 

EPISODE SEVENTEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

After several turns of recalibrating their focus following the intense bonding experience, the crew of The Loser settled into a new rhythm. Kalor had moved into Paula’s quarters, their shared Naycaran heritage fostering a deep connection that boosted their energy and sharpened their reflexes. Catherine noticed a change in Paula—a newfound contentment that had been absent in the four years she’d known her, a quiet joy that radiated through her typically stoic demeanor. To maintain focus for the critical mission ahead—the capture of the Naycar bot—Lorosor issued a directive for all Earthlings to refrain from close physical interactions with Paula and Kalor until the task was complete, a precaution to ensure clarity and discipline. Joel, meanwhile, had integrated seamlessly into the crew, sharing quarters with Lorosor and Catherine, his presence a stabilizing force as they prepared for the challenges ahead.

On the bridge, Lorosor and Joel took command, their synergy evident as they coordinated the ship’s operations. Engrid and Joann manned the bridge consoles, their fingers dancing across the holographic displays with practiced precision, while Gena and Debby worked in the cargo bay, tinkering with Kalor’s jump ship to ensure it was ready for the mission. The hum of the ship’s systems filled the air, a steady reminder of the journey they were on.

In their quarters, Paula and Kalor relaxed, a rare moment of downtime as they watched a classic Naycaran film on the big screen, the vibrant colors and dramatic music filling the small space. The film depicted a tale of interstellar exploration, a fitting backdrop for their own adventure. Kalor, still adjusting to the dynamics of working with Earthlings, turned to Paula, his dark eyes curious. “Interacting with Earthlings is… intense,” he said, his voice a low rumble. “Their energy—it’s almost overwhelming.”

Paula chuckled, reaching for the remote to pause the movie, her black eyes glinting with amusement as she set the controller on the coffee table. “It can be,” she agreed, her tone warm. “Their emotions are potent, and our Naycaran physiology can amplify that. You have to be careful—keep your emotional receptors in check around them, or they’ll lose focus.”

Kalor draped an arm around her, pulling her close, his touch grounding as he smiled. “I’m glad I found you, then,” he said, his voice sincere. “And your fearless captain.”

Paula restarted the movie, leaning into his embrace, her voice soft but firm. “Lorosor’s not a goddess,” she corrected, a hint of pride in her tone. “She’s an Earthling—and my captain.”

Kalor’s gaze returned to the screen, a thoughtful expression on his face. “I bet Moona led you to her,” he mused, referencing the Naycaran deity often invoked in their culture as a guiding force.

Paula tilted her head, her brow furrowing as she considered his words. “Moona’s a myth,” she said, her tone light but curious. “But I’ll admit, Lorosor has a way of making things happen that feels… almost divine.”

Their conversation was interrupted by a soft chime from the comm, breaking the quiet moment. Paula reached over, pressing the button, her voice steady. “Yes, Captain?”

Lorosor’s voice came through, quiet but clear. “I hope I didn’t wake you.”

Paula glanced at Kalor with a wink, her smile playful. “No, Captain,” she replied, snuggling closer to Kalor. “We were just watching a movie.”

“Good,” Lorosor said, her tone shifting to one of purpose. “Listen, we have replicators for making replacement parts. How long would it take to create a statue—say, thirty feet tall and seven feet wide?”

Paula’s hand paused mid-motion, her mind racing as she considered the request. “I’d estimate about three hours,” she replied, her voice thoughtful. “But I’d need a design or image of the statue. What’s on your mind?”

Lorosor’s explanation carried a note of pride. “I’d like to place several statues of you, alongside Moona, around Naycar,” she said, her voice warm with the vision.

Paula’s eyes widened, her voice rising with surprise. “Wait—you have an image of Moona?”

“I do,” Lorosor confirmed, her tone filled with satisfaction. “One of me in the most beautiful white flowing dinner gown. I think Moona would be very pleased.”

Paula’s grip on the remote tightened, her excitement palpable as she replied, “I’ll get started on that as soon as my next shift begins.”

“Fantastic,” Lorosor said. “I’ll see you next turn. Out.”

Kalor let out a playful chuckle, his hand resting on Paula’s shoulder as he teased, “See? I told you—you’ve found your white-skinned goddess.”

Paula rolled her eyes, her smile affectionate as she nudged him gently. “Keep dreaming, Kalor,” she said, her tone light but warm, their camaraderie a testament to the bond they’d formed.

On the bridge, Joel sat beside Lorosor, his fascination growing with each jump The Loser made using the Witherwarp technology. The ship shuddered slightly as they emerged from a jump, the stars realigning on the viewscreen in a breathtaking display of cosmic navigation. Joel turned to Lorosor, his blue eyes wide with curiosity. “So, this Witherwarp really does exist,” he said, his voice tinged with awe.

Lorosor smiled, her hand resting on his arm as she replied, “Yes, it does.”

Joel’s hand covered hers, his touch warm as he asked, “Can it be replicated?”

Lorosor’s smile turned sly, her voice teasing as she answered, “Don’t know, but we do have the inventor’s daughter working on it.”

Joel’s brow furrowed, his mind racing as he processed her words. “Wait a minute—are you saying you have a Wither on board?”

Lorosor’s giggle was light, her brown eyes sparkling with amusement. “Yes,” she confirmed. “And I thought you were going to overwhelm her with your enthusiasm back in the conference room.”

Joel’s eyes widened, a grin spreading across his face as he realized, “Gena? That brilliant, tiny Gena?”

“One and the same,” Lorosor said, her tone filled with pride.

Joel’s mind flashed back to their shared meal, his admiration for Gena growing as he chuckled, “Well, I’ll be damned. She’s incredible.”

Lorosor pulled him closer, her expression softening as she teased, “Glad you think so, but let’s keep our focus on the mission, shall we?”

Joel nodded, his grin warm as he replied, “Always, sweetheart. Just keeping it real.”

Their moment was interrupted by Engrid’s voice, her tone urgent as she spoke from her console. “The next jump will bring us up behind the bot,” she reported, her brown eyes focused on the screen. “But we’ll only have about ten seconds before it detects us—and potentially destroys this part of the universe.”

Lorosor leaned back in her seat, her expression serious as she opened the comm to the cargo bay, her voice steady. “Have you ladies come up with a plan to catch this bot?”

In the cargo bay, Gena and Debby scrambled to gather their tools, their movements quick but precise as they prepared to head to the bridge. Gena’s voice crackled through the comm, her tone confident despite the urgency. “Yes, ma’am, we’re on our way.”

The elevator doors opened on the bridge, and Gena and Debby stepped out, their presence bringing a faint scent of metal and ozone—a reminder of their tireless work in the cargo bay. Lorosor’s nose wrinkled slightly, a playful smile tugging at her lips as she teased, “It smells like you two have been working hard down there.”

Debby giggled, her sky-blue eyes bright as she replied, “We’ve been exerting ourselves, I promise.” She quickly shifted to the plan, her voice steady as she explained, “We’ll use the Witherwarp array to create a small jump gate between the bot and us. Then we’ll send a Withcraft interrupter through—it’ll disable the bot, and it’ll be ours.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her tone skeptical. “Wait, are you saying we can create a jump gate?”

Debby nodded, her red hair catching the light as she clarified, “Not a real jump gate, but it’ll function the same way.”

Lorosor’s expression remained unconvinced, her voice firm as she asked, “From the time I say ‘now’ until the bot is neutralized—how long?”

Gena closed her eyes for a moment, her mind calculating with the precision of her photographic memory, before meeting Lorosor’s gaze. “Eight seconds,” she said, her voice steady.

Engrid’s hands flew to her hips, her voice rising with alarm. “Oh, hell no,” she protested. “A two-second window? We should destroy the damned thing.”

Gena gripped Debby’s arm tightly, her dark green eyes pleading as she turned to Lorosor. “No, please, Lorosor,” she begged. “With the technology we already have, and what’s on that bot, we could not only rule this galaxy—we could rule the entire universe.”

Debby winced, trying to ease Gena’s grip on her arm, as Joel gave Lorosor’s hand a gentle squeeze, his expression resolute. “I say we go for it,” he said, his tone firm. “If it doesn’t work, then so be it.”

Lorosor held Joel’s gaze for a moment, weighing the risks, before reaching for the ship’s comm, her voice commanding as she announced, “Code red, all hands to battle stations. This is not a drill. All hands to battle stations.”

Red lights flashed throughout the ship, accompanied by an intermittent siren that echoed through the corridors. Engrid sat at her console, her gaze fixed on the viewscreen, her voice trembling as she muttered, “We’re all going to die this turn. That’s it—we’re done.”

Lorosor shot her a playful glare, her tone light but firm. “Engrid, please stop acting like Joann.”

Catherine and Estlay rushed onto the bridge from the elevator, their expressions a mix of concern and determination. Catherine pulled Lorosor into a tight embrace, her voice soft but urgent. “What’s up, love?”

Lorosor guided Catherine to the empty seat beside her, a teasing smile on her lips as she replied, “We’re going to find God.”

Estlay’s voice cut through the moment, her tone sharp with alarm. “Are you saying we’re about to die?”

Lorosor glanced at her, her smile reassuring. “Not necessarily,” she said. “If we survive this, Gena thinks we’ll have the power of the gods. Now, is everyone ready?”

“YES, MA’AM!” the crew shouted in unison, their voices a chorus of determination.

Lorosor closed her eyes, her hands gripping Joel’s and Catherine’s tightly, her voice steady as she counted down, “Three… two… one… NOW!”

 

 

EPISODE EIGHTEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor kept her eyes closed, her grip on Catherine and Joel’s hands unyielding as the ship shuddered through the jump, her voice a whisper as she asked, “Are we dead?”

Her question was answered by Gena and Debby’s ecstatic screams, their voices filling the bridge with unrestrained joy. “We got it! We got it!” they shouted, their excitement infectious.

The tension broke, and the crew leapt from their seats, enveloping each other in jubilant hugs, their relief palpable after the high-stakes maneuver. Gena, Debby, Engrid, Kristy, Joann, Paula, Kalor, and Estlay piled into the elevator, their chatter a mix of laughter and anticipation as they headed for the cargo bay to inspect their prize. Joel held Lorosor and Catherine in a warm embrace, his voice steady as he proposed, “Okay, you’ve got your bot. Now we need to head back.”

Lorosor leaned back, her brown eyes meeting his with a mix of determination and disappointment. “No,” she said firmly. “We’re going to Naycar.”

Joel chuckled, pulling her close, his tone gentle but resolute. “No, sweetheart, I can’t be away that long,” he explained. “I have a new government to run.”

Lorosor sighed, her voice tinged with reluctance. “Oh, okay,” she conceded, her disappointment evident.

Catherine extricated herself from the embrace, her dark-blue eyes bright with purpose as she headed for the elevator. “First things first,” she said, her voice brisk. “Let’s go see what we captured.”

In the cargo bay, the crew was already deep in their investigation of the bot, a massive structure 150 feet in diameter and 50 feet high, its sleek, metallic surface glinting under the bay’s harsh lights. The bot’s design was unlike anything they’d seen—intricate circuits pulsed with faint energy, and its spherical form was dotted with sensors and appendages that hinted at its advanced capabilities. Estlay stepped back to join Lorosor, Catherine, and Joel, her deep blue eyes wide as she watched the crew crawl over the device, their voices a mix of awe and excitement. Lorosor’s voice broke the moment, her tone firm as she addressed Paula and Joann, who were visibly eager to continue their exploration. “Okay, girls, we need to head back,” she said. “Paula, Joann, we need you on the bridge until we make the jump.”

“Yes, ma’am,” they replied in unison, their disappointment clear as they linked arms, chatting animatedly about the bot’s features as they headed for the exit. Lorosor, Catherine, Estlay, and Joel followed close behind, their steps quick as they prepared for the next phase of their journey.

The jump was executed smoothly, redirecting the ship toward Joel’s base planet. Paula and Joann performed a quick system scan, their movements efficient as they confirmed the ship’s status. Joann glanced at Lorosor, her cat-green eyes bright with anticipation as she asked, “May we be dismissed?”

Lorosor and Catherine shared a giggle at the pair’s impatience, and Lorosor nodded, her voice warm. “Yes, you two can go join the others.”

As the two first lieutenants headed for the elevator, Estlay turned to Lorosor, her expression shifting to one of purpose. “I’ll need Kristy up here, ASAP,” she called after them, her voice firm.

Joann’s giggle echoed as the elevator doors closed, her reply a cheerful, “Yes, ma’am!”

Before heading to the conference room, Lorosor opened the ship’s comm, her voice steady as she addressed the crew in the cargo bay. “Have you girls found anything we should know about right away?”

Before anyone could respond, a loud bang reverberated through the speakers, the sound sharp and jarring, like a steel pipe striking concrete. Catherine’s voice cut through the stunned silence, her tone sharp with alarm. “What the hell happened?”

The crew in the cargo bay froze, their eyes darting to each other in confusion. Gena’s shy voice broke the silence, her tone uncertain. “That wasn’t us, Captain.”

Catherine immediately turned to Paula and Joann, her voice urgent. “Joann?”

“Wasn’t us,” Joann replied quickly, her expression mirroring the crew’s unease.

Lorosor’s voice rose, her tone sharp as she called out, “Dr. A`!”

“Nope, not us,” came the doctor’s slow, southern drawl through the comm.

The bridge fell silent, the weight of the unknown pressing down on them, until Lorosor’s voice broke through, her tone laced with authority and warning. “We have an intruder,” she declared, her voice steady despite the tension. “No one is to be alone until we find out who’s on this ship. Whoever you are, speak up now, or it’ll be very unpleasant when I find you.”

The silence that followed was deafening, the lack of response chilling as Lorosor waited a long moment before continuing, her voice firm. “No one is to be alone—that’s an order.”

Estlay glanced at the others, her voice dry as she muttered, “That was a mood killer.”

In the cargo bay, Paula and Joann relayed Estlay’s request to Kristy, who nodded, her red hair catching the light as she prepared to head to the bridge. Paula’s eyes sparkled with a mischievous glint as she grabbed Kalor’s arm, her voice playful. “Kalor and I will escort you,” she said, her smile devious.

Gena’s voice piped up, her tone eager as she gestured to the bot. “Wait, Paula—this bot is designed to find people, right?”

Paula paused, her hand resting on one of the bot’s computer boards as she considered Gena’s question. “Yes,” she confirmed, pointing to a specific panel. “This one.”

Gena turned to Engrid, her dimpled smile bright with confidence. “We can do this,” she said, her voice steady.

Engrid returned her smile, her brown eyes warm with determination. “Intruder, here we come,” she replied, her tone enthusiastic as she grabbed a tool kit, ready to assist.

Paula and Kalor led Kristy to the bridge, where they found the captains in the conference room, the large screen displaying the schematics of The Loser. Kristy took a seat beside Estlay, her voice soft as she asked, “What’s up, love?”

Estlay gave her a gentle peck on the cheek, her tone serious as she explained, “We’re going to lock down the bridge level of the ship and conduct a search.”

Paula and Kalor settled at the table, and Paula shared Gena’s plan, her voice steady. “Gena’s going to attempt to integrate the master board from the bot’s tracking system,” she said. “She’ll use it to scan the ship and find the intruder.”

Lorosor’s expression darkened, her voice sharp as she reached for the comm button. “Oh, hell no,” she said, her tone firm. “She’s not risking this ship.”

She pressed the button, her voice commanding as she addressed Gena. “Gena, don’t you dare do anything without checking with me,” she ordered. “And furthermore, check, double-check, then check again before you even consider connecting anything to this ship. Understood?”

A brief silence followed, broken by Gena’s reply, her tone tinged with indignation that drew a giggle from Estlay. “I’m not stupid,” she said, her voice clear through the comm.

Lorosor smiled at Estlay, her tone softening as she replied, “I’m sorry, sweetheart. I know you’re not stupid, and I apologize for being dramatic. I’m just… protective of this ship.”

Gena’s voice was calm, her response measured. “Yeah, I know, and for good reason,” she said. “This won’t happen overnight—if at all.”

“Okay, babe,” Lorosor said, her tone warm. “Keep me in the loop.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Gena agreed.

Estlay took a deep breath, her gaze resting on Lorosor as she spoke, her voice filled with trust. “Gena can be trusted 100%.”

Lorosor took her hand, her expression earnest as she replied, “She has more knowledge in her head than all of us combined.”

Paula stood, her tone firm as she issued an ultimatum, her black eyes flashing with determination. “Are we going to start searching the ship, or what?”

Lorosor let out a soft sigh, her voice resolute. “Search first,” she said. “We’ll regroup after.”

Paula took charge, her voice commanding as she assigned the teams. “Kalor and I are stronger and have better hearing than any Earthling,” she said. “Kalor, you’ll go with Estlay and Kristy. Lorosor and Catherine, you’re with me. Joel, secure the bridge.”

The crew turned to Lorosor, awaiting her response to Paula’s directive. She stood, her expression one of approval as she addressed the group. “Why is everyone looking at me?” she said, her tone light but firm. “You heard the Security Chief—let’s move.”

Paula opened the ship’s comm, her voice steady as she announced, “Everyone, stay where you are until further notice.”

The search teams locked down the elevators and secured the stairwell doors, their movements meticulous as they scoured every inch of the bridge level. Paula and Kalor periodically paused their groups, their keen Naycaran hearing attuned to the faintest sounds, but after two hours of careful searching, they returned to the conference room, confident the deck was secure. Paula took charge, her voice steady as she outlined the next steps. “We’ll keep everything on lockdown and only use the main elevator,” she said. “Anyone using the elevator must be cleared from the bridge.”

Lorosor leaned toward Catherine, a sly smile on her lips as she whispered loud enough for all to hear, “Okay, time to regroup and strategize.”

The teams dispersed to their stations, their resolve strengthened by the knowledge that the bridge was secure, but the mystery of the intruder loomed large, a shadow over their victory with the bot.

The next turn, at 0800, Lorosor and Joel, along with Estlay and Kristy, were on the bridge, preparing for the day’s jumps. The rest of the crew had been given well-deserved time off after the intense mission. Joel took Lorosor’s hand, his voice thoughtful as he made a suggestion. “I’ve been thinking,” he said. “After the jumps, we’ll be close enough that I can take Kalor’s shuttle and jump the rest of the way home. Then you can head toward Naycar.”

Lorosor’s expression shifted to one of concern, her voice tinged with confusion. “What are you talking about?” she asked, her brow furrowing.

Joel’s tone was steady, his blue eyes meeting hers with sincerity. “We don’t know how many intruders are on this ship,” he explained. “I’d prefer they didn’t get too close to my home.”

Lorosor leaned her head against his arm, her voice soft as she looked up at him. “Catherine and I are going to miss you so much,” she said, her tone filled with genuine affection.

Joel chuckled, giving her a gentle squeeze. “It’s been an adventure,” he said, his voice warm. “But Kalor will stay here and help find your intruders.”

Their conversation was interrupted by a buzz from the comm, the call originating from the lab. Lorosor’s expression darkened, her voice sharp with irritation as she opened the channel. “Gena, why in the hell did you leave your quarters without informing me?” she demanded.

Gena’s voice was quieter than usual, her tone subdued as she replied, “Engrid and I didn’t go to our quarters. We stayed here in the lab.”

Lorosor’s frustration was evident as she continued, “So you’re working on no sleep?”

“No, ma’am,” Gena said, her voice still off, a hint of exhaustion in her tone. “I slept three hours. I’m… not sleeping well.”

Before Lorosor could respond, Engrid’s voice cut in, her tone concerned. “She’s been throwing up,” she said quickly. “But she doesn’t like doctors.”

Lorosor’s expression shifted to one of concern, her voice firm as she issued an order. “Gena, report to sickbay immediately. That’s an order.”

Gena’s voice rose, her tone defiant as she protested, “Dammit, I have something important to tell you!”

Lorosor took a deep breath, calming herself before replying in a softer tone, “Okay, love, what’s up?”

Gena’s words came quickly, her frustration with Engrid evident as she spoke, “After studying the bot’s technology, I’ve discovered a way to modify the Witherwarp without adding anything to it. We’ll be able to jump three times per turn instead of two.”

Lorosor sat in silence for a long moment, her mind racing as she considered Gena’s family history and her unparalleled expertise. “Okay,” she said finally, her voice steady. “Knowing you and your family, I’ll trust you on this. How long will it take?”

“One hour,” Gena replied, her tone point-blank.

“Alright, one hour,” Lorosor conceded. “Then you report to Dr. A`.”

Gena’s voice carried a disheartening note as she agreed, “Yes, ma’am.”

In their quarters, Paula and Kalor were roused from a deep sleep by the buzz of the comm, the sound jarring in the quiet space. Paula fumbled for the button, her voice groggy as she answered, “WHAT?!”

Lorosor’s voice came through, her tone apologetic but firm. “Sorry to wake you, dear,” she said. “I need you and Kalor at the lab in one hour to escort Gena and Engrid to sickbay.”

Paula sat up, her voice sharp with concern. “WHAT? What went wrong?”

“Nothing,” Lorosor replied calmly. “Gena just has a cold or flu.”

“We’ll be there,” Paula assured her, her tone resolute.

Lorosor turned off the comm, turning to Joel with a playful smirk, her words drawing a laugh from him. “Let’s hope it’s not contagious,” she said, her tone teasing. “There’s nothing worse than a ship full of sick crew members.”

An hour later, Joann and Debby arrived on the bridge to relieve Kristy and Estlay, while Catherine joined to take over for Lorosor and Joel. Paula and Kalor waited in sickbay, ready to escort Gena and Engrid. Catherine, upon learning of Joel’s impending departure, turned to Estlay, her voice firm. “Wait, Joel’s leaving us this turn?” she asked, her tone incredulous.

“Yes,” Lorosor confirmed, her voice steady. “And with the extra jump, we can get him closer to home.”

Joel interjected, his tone thoughtful. “I’ve been considering that,” he said. “It’s best to jump twice toward home, then I’ll take the shuttle. You can jump back toward Naycar after—I want to keep the intruders as far from my home as possible.”

Catherine’s focus shifted, her voice rising with determination as she turned to Estlay. “Oh, hell no,” she said, her tone firm. “Estlay, I need you to stay a couple of hours. We’re not letting Joel leave without a proper goodbye.”

She grabbed Lorosor and Joel by the hands, leading them toward the elevator, their laughter echoing as they prepared to bid Joel farewell in their own way—a heartfelt sendoff filled with shared stories and promises to reconnect.

In sickbay, Paula and Kalor sat in the waiting area, their handhelds open as they read about Earthling illnesses like colds and flu—concepts foreign to Naycarans. The quiet was shattered by Gena’s voice, her shouts echoing through the room, filled with disbelief and anger. “NO! NO WAY! YOU’RE LYING!”

The examining room door flung open, and Gena rushed out, her face streaked with tears, Engrid chasing after her, her expression a mix of concern and desperation. Before Paula and Kalor could react, the two women were out the door, racing down the corridor. Paula sprinted after them, overtaking Gena and blocking her path, her voice sharp. “What the hell is going on?”

Gena turned to Engrid, her voice fierce with an ultimatum. “Don’t you say a word,” she warned, her tone trembling with emotion. “If you tell anyone, I’ll never speak to you again.”

Engrid slipped an arm around Gena’s shoulder, pulling her close as they walked in silence to their quarters, their steps heavy with unspoken tension. Paula and Kalor escorted them, then headed for the bridge, Paula doing her best to mask her concern as they stepped off the elevator. Estlay, however, saw the worry in her black eyes, her voice sharp as she asked, “What’s wrong, Paula?”

“All I know is Gena doesn’t have a cold,” Paula replied, her tone heavy.

“Explain,” Estlay demanded, her deep blue eyes narrowing.

“From what I witnessed, it’s much more serious than that,” Paula surmised, her voice low.

Estlay leapt from her seat, heading for the elevator as she barked, “Paula, you have command.”

Kalor followed her, his voice calm but firm as he reminded her, “No one is to be alone.”

In their quarters, Gena was wrapped in Engrid’s arms, her sobs wracking her small frame as she struggled to accept her diagnosis. Estlay knocked on the door, and Engrid’s voice called out, “Come in.”

Gena leapt to her feet at the sight of Estlay, rushing into her arms, her voice breaking as she spoke through jagged breaths. “You need to fire those doctors,” she pleaded, her tone desperate. “They’re not doctors—they’re quacks. They’re wrong.”

Estlay cradled Gena’s face in her hands, her voice gentle as she looked into her red, swollen eyes. “Hey, babe, what’s wrong?”

“No, they’re wrong,” Gena insisted, her voice rising. “Just fire them.”

Estlay pulled her close, her tone soothing. “Firing the doctors won’t make the problem go away,” she said, her voice filled with care.

Gena’s sobs intensified, her voice a desperate mantra of denial. “No, no, no, no.”

Estlay led her to the sofa, sitting with her as Gena clung to her, her voice soft but firm. “I’m not just your captain—I’m your friend,” she said. “You need to tell me what’s going on.”

Gena’s words sent a jolt of concern through Estlay, her voice trembling as she replied, “I can’t, not now. I need time to think—I can’t think.”

Understanding the weight of Gena’s struggle, Estlay nodded, her tone gentle. “Okay, babe,” she said. “You stay here and rest until next turn. Then we’ll talk.”

Lorosor returned to the bridge with Catherine and Joel, her irritation flaring when she saw Paula in the captain’s chair instead of Estlay. “Where the hell is Estlay?” she demanded, her tone sharp.

Paula’s expression was one of despair, her voice sincere as she replied, “Something’s seriously wrong with Gena.”

Lorosor turned back toward the elevator, but the doors opened, revealing Estlay and Kalor. The two women locked eyes, Estlay’s deep concern evident as she spoke, “She won’t tell me, but it’s serious.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened, her voice resolute as she turned to the comm. “Well, Dr. A will damn well tell me,” she said, opening the channel to sickbay. “Dr. A, what the hell is wrong with Gena?”

The doctor’s slow southern drawl came through, his tone unwavering. “I can’t tell you that,” he replied.

Lorosor’s voice rose, her authority clear. “Dr. A`, this is an order—tell me what’s up with Gena.”

The doctor’s response was measured, his drawl even slower. “If you want to spit me out into space, that’s your decision,” he said. “But if you want to know what’s wrong with Gena, you’ll have to ask her.”

Lorosor’s frustration boiled over, but she offered him one final chance, her voice sharp. “I’m going to ask one question, and if you don’t give me a straight answer, I will spit you out into space,” she warned. “Is she going to die?”

The bridge held its breath, the silence stretching on until Dr. A` finally replied, “No, nothing like that.”

Lorosor exhaled slowly, her voice steady as she responded, “Thank you, Dr. A`.”

In their quarters, Engrid held Gena close, her voice soft as she rocked her gently, helping her psyche calm. Gena’s voice trembled as she sought Engrid’s input, her words heavy with fear. “I don’t know what to do, love,” she said. “The only man I’ve ever been close to was Joel during that celebration. What’s going to happen?”

Engrid’s response was calm, her tone filled with care as she replied, “Well, one thing’s for sure—we’re going to have a baby.”

Gena’s voice broke, her mantra of denial returning as she whispered, “No, no, no, no.”

Engrid let her repeat herself for a moment before gently interrupting, her voice soft. “Maybe we should tell Joel,” she suggested.

Gena’s tears flowed anew, her voice desperate as she countered, “No, not now. I need to think—why can’t I think?”

Engrid held her tighter, making soothing sounds as she rocked her back and forth, her presence a steady anchor until Gena finally drifted into a fitful sleep.

While they rested, the ship completed its two scheduled jumps, bringing them closer to Joel’s base planet. The crew gathered to say their goodbyes, their farewells filled with warmth and promises of future collaborations, before Joel boarded Kalor’s shuttle and jumped toward home. The third jump test, utilizing Gena’s modifications to the Witherwarp, went off without a hitch, and The Loser transitioned to engine power, setting a course for Naycar.

On the bridge, Lorosor, Catherine, Paula, and Kalor monitored the ship’s systems, the rest of the crew taking their turn off duty. Paula was using the scanner to probe a large comet passing two turns away, its icy surface glinting on the viewscreen, when a solid blip suddenly filled the scanner display. Her voice rose in alarm as she shouted, “What the hell?”

She adjusted the sensors, confirming the scanner’s accuracy, before turning to Lorosor, her tone urgent. “We have a ship right on top of us,” she reported.

Lorosor spun around, her brown eyes wide. “Where?”

“It’s on top of us,” Paula replied, her voice tense. “It just appeared out of nowhere.”

“On screen,” Lorosor ordered, her tone sharp.

“It’s too big,” Paula said, her fingers flying across the console. “It won’t fit on the screen.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice laced with disbelief. “That’s impossible—there’s no ship that big.”

Kalor’s voice cut through, his tone calm but firm. “Side scanners show the ship is five miles in diameter,” he reported.

“That’s impossible,” Lorosor insisted, striding to Paula’s console as Catherine joined Kalor. “Where did it come from?”

Catherine pressed the red alert button, her voice echoing through the ship as red lights flashed and an intermittent buzzer sounded. “Everyone to battle stations,” she announced. “This is not a drill.”

Within minutes, the crew was at their stations, ready for battle, their movements swift and coordinated. Lorosor’s voice rose, her tone urgent. “Can we jump?”

Gena’s voice came through the comm, her tone cautious. “If we jump now, we’ll be down to half power,” she warned.

“Jump,” Lorosor ordered, her voice resolute.

Paula pressed the jump button, her voice rising as she reported, “It jumped with us—it’s still in the same place!”

“Can we hit it with a Withcraft?” Lorosor asked, her mind racing for solutions.

Gena’s response was immediate, her voice firm. “No, we can’t fire on it at all,” she said. “It’s too close—we’ll get caught in the blast.”

Kalor’s voice broke through, his tone steady. “We have another ship, one hour ahead,” he reported.

Lorosor turned to the main viewscreen, her voice sharp. “What the hell? How big?”

“It’s a bit smaller than a Class-S ship,” Kalor replied. “It just fired its emergency boosters.”

Lorosor’s expression darkened, her voice dry as she muttered, “I don’t blame them—I’d like to get the hell out of here myself.”

Kalor corrected her, his tone urgent. “Captain, it’s not running—it’s coming straight at us.”

The bridge fell silent, the crew’s minds racing as they considered their options, until Kalor’s voice broke through again. “The Class-S ship just fired some kind of plasma blast,” he reported.

“Brace for impact,” Lorosor shouted, her voice tense.

“No, ma’am,” Kalor corrected, his tone steady. “It fired at the giant ship.”

Catherine adjusted the sensors, her voice rising with disbelief. “It’s gone—the giant ship just jumped!”

“What the hell is going on?” Lorosor demanded, her voice filled with frustration.

Kalor’s voice was quiet, his tone reverent as he offered, “Moona.”

Paula’s response was immediate, her voice sharp. “No—no way in hell.”

Lorosor glanced between them, her tone firm. “Explain.”

Paula took a deep breath, her gaze shifting to Kalor before returning to Lorosor. “Folklore says Moona has a ship the size of our third moon,” she explained, her voice steady. “And our third moon is five miles in diameter.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened, her voice resolute as she issued orders. “We’ll discuss this later,” she said. “For now, hail the ship coming at us and tell me what kind of ship it is.”

Paula nodded, her fingers already working the console. “I’ve already hailed it—no response,” she reported. “It doesn’t have a beacon. It’s smaller than a Class-S, but its design is unlike anything I’ve seen—more like a mini battleship.”

Lorosor stared at the viewscreen for a long moment, her mind racing as she assigned tasks. “Joann, keep hailing the ship and let me know when it answers,” she ordered. “Debby, Kristy, keep a lookout for Moona or any other ships. Catherine, Estlay, and I will be in conference with Paula and Kalor. Engrid, take Gena back to your quarters—and next time, stay there unless you’re personally ordered to duty.”

Gena’s voice echoed through the comm, her tone fierce with defiance. “No, hell no,” she protested. “I won’t be treated like a child, and I’m not dying. I’m part of this crew, and I expect to be treated as such.”

Lorosor’s voice was stern, her authority clear as she replied, “You are relieved of duty until I know what’s going on with you.”

 

EPISODE NINETEEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Gena’s voice crackled through the comm, her tone sharp and filled with frustration, cutting through the tense silence on the bridge. “Fine, fine! You want to know what’s wrong with me? I’m going to have a baby, okay? I’m pregnant! Now leave me alone!” Her words echoed through the speakers, the raw emotion in her voice leaving the crew stunned.

The bridge fell silent, the only sound the faint hum of the ship’s systems and the collective heartbeat of the crew as they processed Gena’s revelation. Lorosor felt a numbing sensation wash over her, her brown eyes staring blankly ahead as she rose from her seat, her movements slow and deliberate. She turned toward the conference room, her steps heavy, as Catherine, Estlay, Paula, and Kalor followed in quiet procession, their expressions a mix of shock and concern.

Before they could reach the room, Gena’s voice came through the speakers again, her tone laced with sarcasm and a hint of hurt. “Well… someone say something.”

Joann, stationed at her console, broke the silence, her cat-green eyes sparkling with joy as she raised her hands in the air, her voice bursting with enthusiasm. “We’re going to have a baby!” she shouted, her excitement infectious.

The crew erupted into cheers, their voices overlapping in a chant that filled the bridge with warmth and celebration. “We’re gonna have a baby! We’re gonna have a baby!” they repeated, their laughter and joy a stark contrast to the tension of moments before.

Lorosor settled into her seat at the head of the conference table, her expression still distant, her mind racing with the implications of Gena’s announcement. Catherine took her hand, her dark-blue eyes filled with concern as she spoke softly, “Are you okay, babe?”

Lorosor stared straight ahead for a moment, her thoughts elsewhere, before turning to Catherine, her voice quiet but resolute. “Joel should know,” she said, her tone heavy with responsibility.

Estlay interjected, her deep blue eyes steady as she spoke, her voice firm but empathetic. “I don’t want to sound like Dr. A`, but I believe that should be left up to Gena,” she said, her words a gentle reminder of Gena’s autonomy.

Lorosor shook her head vigorously, as if clearing her thoughts, her expression sharpening as she nodded. “Yes, yes, of course,” she agreed, her voice steadier now. “She’s not a child. Let’s focus on why we’re here. We’ve had jump-gate technology for over six hundred years, but the Witherwarp myth only surfaced about fifteen years ago. It dawned on me that Naycar has similar technology. Paula, how long has your planet had this capability?”

Paula squinted, her black eyes thoughtful as she considered Lorosor’s question. “I never thought of the technologies as the same,” she admitted, her voice measured. “We have small vessels—four to six passengers—that can jump short distances across the planet, but nothing like what you have. We can’t jump large ships light years or anything like that.”

She glanced at Kalor, who sat beside her, his dark skin catching the soft glow of the conference room lights. Catherine leaned forward, her tone probing as she asked, “Not that you or the average person knows about, perhaps. But how long has Naycar had this type of technology?”

“Around ten years, I’d guess,” Paula replied, her tone uncertain but honest.

Estlay’s voice cut through, her expression serious as she pressed further. “Where did Naycar get this technology?”

“Our scientists,” Paula said, her response straightforward.

Kalor quickly countered, his deep voice steady as he offered, “It’s rumored in the underground that it was a gift from Moona.”

Paula turned to him, her tone sharp with skepticism. “And what do you know about the underground?” she challenged, her eyes narrowing.

Kalor met her gaze, a proud smile spreading across his face. “I’m a member,” he declared, his voice carrying a hint of defiance.

The two Naycarans locked eyes, the tension between them palpable as the room fell silent for a moment. Lorosor broke the stillness, her voice firm as she issued her directive. “Okay, what I’m about to say is top secret—it doesn’t leave this room,” she said, her tone leaving no room for argument. “Paula, I want you to research Gena’s family history as far back as possible. I need to know when and where her parents were born, and everything thereafter.”

Paula nodded, her gaze still locked on Kalor, her voice steady as she replied, “Understood, Captain.”

The tension was interrupted by a chime from the crew’s handhelds, signaling a new constitutional law request. Lorosor glanced at her device, a small smile tugging at her lips when she saw it was from Gena. The crew shared a quiet giggle as they read the proposal: All Captains of any ship shall have lawful authority to perform marriage ceremonies. They each pressed the agree button, their laughter a brief moment of levity amidst the weight of their discussion.

Joann entered the conference room, her expression focused as she provided an update. “The Class-S ship is beside us and keeping pace, but they still aren’t answering our hails,” she reported, her voice steady.

Lorosor stood, leading the group back to the bridge, her movements brisk as she took her seat. “Bring us to a stop,” she ordered, her tone firm. “I don’t want them to know our destination.”

As The Loser slowed to a halt, the tagalong ship mirrored their movement, coming to a stop alongside them. Lorosor opened the comm, her voice clear and authoritative as she hailed the ship personally. “This is Captain Lorosor of the C.L.U. Please respond.”

Silence greeted her, stretching on for a long minute. She repeated her request, her patience thinning, until a deep, raspy female voice responded, her words slow and broken, as if struggling with the language. “This… is… Captain… Lorosor… please… respond.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice sharp with confusion. “What the hell?” she blurted, the words slipping out before she could stop them.

The raspy voice echoed her, the response equally slow. “What… the… hell?”

Joann offered her assessment, her tone thoughtful. “They’re trying to learn our language,” she said, her cat-green eyes focused on the viewscreen.

Lorosor adjusted the comm to internal channels, her voice seeking input from the crew. “Recommendations?” she asked, her tone urgent.

Gena’s voice came through, her suggestion swift and practical. “We can use the hailing frequency to send them a video-audio dictionary,” she proposed, her voice steady despite her earlier emotional outburst.

Lorosor smiled at Estlay, her tone warm with pride. “Definitely the smartest one of the bunch,” she said. “Okay, Gena, do it.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Gena replied, her voice softening as she added, “And one other thing—I left sickbay without letting the doctors finish, so I’d like to go back and find out what I’m supposed to do.”

“I’m sure they’ll be relieved to see you, love,” Lorosor responded, her tone gentle.

“Oh, and one more thing,” Gena continued, her voice brightening with excitement. “I took one sensor offline and connected it to the search computer-board from the bot. When that giant ship jumped, it detected a slight wake in space for a few seconds. I know which direction it went.”

Lorosor sat in silence for a moment, her mind racing with the implications of Gena’s discovery. “Do we leave a wake when we jump?” she asked, her tone thoughtful.

“I’m sure we do,” Gena replied, her voice confident. “But I can’t verify that unless I stay behind when you jump.”

“Well, that’s not going to happen,” Lorosor said firmly. “You and Engrid stay vigilant while going to sickbay—remember, we have an intruder.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Gena agreed.

Before Lorosor could close the comm, a new voice came through the speakers, sweet and well-spoken, cutting through the tension on the bridge. “We wish you no harm,” the voice said, its tone calm but firm.

The crew froze, their eyes darting to one another as Lorosor’s voice rose, her tone sharp with authority. “Who are you, and how did you get on this ship?” she demanded.

The voice responded, its tone measured. “How we came to be on this ship is a long story.”

“We?” Lorosor pressed, her voice urgent. “How many of you are there?”

“My name is Susan Brenson,” the voice replied. “We’ll talk later.”

“Hell no, you’ll talk to me now!” Lorosor insisted, her frustration mounting.

The bridge fell silent, the lack of response fueling Lorosor’s irritation as she turned off the ship’s comm, her voice sharp as she addressed the crew. “Does the name Susan Brenson ring a bell with anyone?”

Joann spoke up, her voice steady as she shared what she knew. “Yes, ma’am,” she said. “About four years ago, the President of Colony 145, along with three of his cabinet members, were killed. Susan Brenson and her family were accused of their murder.”

“Find everything you can about that situation and get back to me,” Lorosor ordered, her tone resolute.

“I’m on it,” Joann assured her, her fingers already moving across her console.

Estlay leaned over, placing a hand on Lorosor’s arm, her voice gentle but firm. “Kristy and I are going to get some rest,” she said. “Call if you need us.”

“Okay, love,” Lorosor replied, her tone softening. “Paula, Kalor—you two go get some rest as well.”

Paula stood, her expression thoughtful as she responded, “Well, Captain, now that you know about us, Naycarans don’t need as much sleep as Earthlings. We’ll be back in a few hours.”

“Okay,” Lorosor said, her tone lightening with a hint of humor. “But maybe you two would like some personal time to unwind.”

Paula chuckled, her black eyes glinting with amusement as she and Kalor followed Estlay and Kristy toward the elevator. “Five hours—that’ll be sufficient,” she said, her tone playful.

Estlay closed her eyes, her voice heavy with exhaustion as she admitted, “With everything going on, I hope I can relax. I’m so tired.”

Kalor turned to her as the elevator doors closed, his deep voice soothing as he placed his hands on her shoulders. “I can help with that,” he offered, his tone warm.

Estlay looked up at him, a small smile tugging at her lips as she nodded, her voice soft. “Alright,” she agreed, leaning into his steady presence.

Kristy slipped her arm around Paula, the four of them sharing a quiet moment of camaraderie as the elevator descended, their laughter echoing softly as they headed to Estlay’s quarters to unwind with shared stories and a well-earned break.

In sickbay, Dr. A` looked up with a warm smile as Gena and Engrid walked through the door, their presence a welcome sight after Gena’s earlier outburst. Gena kept her eyes on the floor, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she spoke softly, “I’m sorry for how I acted last time,” she said, her voice sincere.

Dr. A` waved off her apology, his tone gentle as he gestured for them to sit. “No need to apologize, love,” he said, his southern drawl comforting. “Let’s go over what you’ll need to know for the next seven or eight months.” He explained the stages of her pregnancy with care, his voice steady as he reassured her, then leaned back with a smile. “I’d like to take a look at the baby.”

Gena rested her forehead against Engrid’s shoulder, her voice a mix of relief and nervousness as she murmured, “Okay, as long as it’s just my belly.”

Dr. A` chuckled, his tone warm as he replied, “Just your belly, love.” He led them into the examining room, his movements gentle as he performed the scan, his expression brightening as he confirmed, “Everything looks great.”

Gena’s expression softened, her dimpled smile returning as she made a new request, her voice hesitant. “Doctor, can you look at my brain?”

Dr. A` turned to her, his brow furrowing with concern. “Tell me what’s going on,” he said, his tone serious.

“I’ve had a couple of times when I had trouble thinking,” Gena explained, her voice trembling slightly. “I never have trouble thinking.”

Dr. A` nodded, his expression reassuring as he replied, “Okay, yes, I can check your brain waves. Just lie back and relax.”

He stepped out briefly, returning with Dr. Jojo and a portable brainwave scanner on wheels, its surface covered in blinking lights and intricate sensors. Dr. Jojo began placing tiny probes on Gena’s scalp, his fingers gentle as he worked through her short blonde hair, connecting thin cables to the machine as he spoke softly, “Just relax, love.”

Dr. A` left to update Gena’s file, leaving Dr. Jojo to monitor the scan. Gena lay still, her dark green eyes fixed on Engrid, a dimpled smile on her lips as she found comfort in her partner’s presence. Dr. Jojo watched the screen, his expression shifting to one of confusion as he spun around, staring at Gena for a moment before heading for the door. “Just relax, love,” he said, his voice tense. “I’ll be right back.”

He returned with Dr. A` in tow, the two doctors whispering as they studied the screen. Gena raised a hand, signaling Engrid to quiet her breathing, her focus sharpening as she overheard Dr. Jojo’s whispered words. “I’ve never seen anything even close to this,” he said, his voice low.

Dr. A` pulled a stool beside the bed, his tone gentle as he asked, “How long can you stay here?”

Engrid’s voice rose, her concern evident as she demanded, “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong,” Dr. A` reassured her, his voice calm. “I’ve just never seen brain waves like this before.”

Gena giggled softly, her tone light as she reminded him, “You know about my memory thing.”

“Yes, I do,” Dr. A` agreed, his tone thoughtful. “Let me ask you this—what are your dreams like?”

“I don’t dream,” Gena replied, her voice matter-of-fact.

Dr. A` shook his head gently, his tone informative. “Everyone dreams, love. You just don’t remember them.”

Gena’s expression darkened, her voice sharp as she countered, “I do not dream! I’ve never had a single dream in my life.”

“Okay, relax, relax,” Dr. A` said, his tone soothing. “Can you stay long enough to fall asleep?”

Gena lay back, closing her eyes as she let her body relax, her voice soft. “Yeah, I have no problem falling asleep,” she said.

“Good, good,” Dr. A` replied, his tone encouraging. “One last question—will you give me permission to speak with Captain Lorosor about your case?”

Gena opened her eyes, her gaze meeting his as she replied, “Only what you’ve already told me.”

“Of course,” Dr. A` agreed, his voice sincere. “I’ll always be straight with you.”

“Fine,” Gena said, closing her eyes again. “I’m going to sleep now.”

Dr. A` turned to Engrid, his voice calm as he and Dr. Jojo stepped out. “We’ll be in the front office if you need anything,” he said.

As the doctors entered the waiting area, they froze, their eyes locking on a small boy sitting in a chair, his appearance clean and healthy, his dark hair neatly combed. He looked to be about eight or nine years old, his presence unexpected and startling. Dr. A` immediately reached for the comm, while Dr. Jojo approached the child, his voice gentle. “Hello, young man,” he said. “What’s your name?”

Lorosor and Catherine were on the bridge, discussing areas of the ship without comm links—potential hiding spots for the Brenson family—when Dr. A`’s excited voice blared through the speakers. “We have a child!” he exclaimed, his tone urgent.

Lorosor and Catherine exchanged a confused glance, the doctor’s use of the open comm link raising their concern. “Is there a problem with Gena?” Lorosor asked quickly, her voice sharp.

“No, no,” Dr. A` replied, his tone insistent. “We have a child!”

“Explain, Dr. A`,” Lorosor demanded, her patience thinning.

“Dammit, Captain, we have a child here in sickbay,” he clarified, his voice tinged with frustration.

Before Lorosor could respond, Susan’s voice came through the speakers, her tone calm but pleading. “His name is David, my youngest,” she said. “Since you’ve taken over sickbay, I’m at your mercy. He’s nine and having painful stomach cramps. Please take care of my boy.”

Lorosor took a deep breath, her voice steady as she replied, “I can assure you, Susan, David will receive the best care. Now we need to meet.”

“I’m not going to let my family or myself go to prison for something we had nothing to do with,” Susan countered, her tone firm.

“I’ll examine all the information on your case and hear your side,” Lorosor assured her. “Under the C.L.U. Constitution, everyone is innocent until proven guilty.”

“Yeah, I know how ASS works,” Susan said, her voice laced with skepticism.

“Susan, we’re no longer under A.U.O.S.T. authority,” Lorosor explained, her tone calm but firm.

“I’ve heard you and your crew talk about jumping, so I figured we’re somewhere in the Outlay,” Susan replied.

“We’re several light-years beyond the Outlay,” Lorosor informed her, her voice steady.

“That’s impossible—there are no jump gates in the Outlay,” Susan argued, her tone incredulous.

Lorosor’s voice softened, her words carrying the weight of their shared experience. “Susan, my crew and I are also wanted outlaws by ASS for something we had no control over,” she said. “But now there’s a new government that controls the Outlay—the Council of Universal Law—and we’re part of it. There are things happening you know nothing about, and I can’t have your family roaming this ship without knowing who and where you are. We need to meet.”

A long silence followed, the tension palpable as Susan considered Lorosor’s words. Finally, she replied, her voice quiet but resolute. “I’ll discuss this with my family and get back to you,” she said. “Please take care of my son.”

“I promise, David is in good hands,” Lorosor assured her, her tone warm. “Doctor, take good care of that boy.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Dr. A` replied, his voice steady. “But what do we do with him when I’m finished?”

“Keep him with you until further notice,” Lorosor instructed, her tone firm.

As the comm cut off, Joann shared her findings on the Brenson family, her voice steady. “Captain, there isn’t much I can tell you about this case,” she said. “A.U.O.S.T. didn’t release any details beyond who was killed and who they claim did the killing—that’s it.”

“Something doesn’t sound right,” Lorosor mused, her brow furrowing.

“But I can tell you that Susan Brenson was a highly respected medical research scientist,” Joann continued, her tone informative.

Lorosor turned to her, her interest piqued. “Define ‘medical researcher,’” she said, her voice sharp.

“Conditions and diseases without cures,” Joann replied, her cat-green eyes steady.

Lorosor’s expression darkened, her voice a mix of surprise and realization. “Well, that’s unexpected,” she murmured.

Joann’s gaze shifted to Debby, her partner at the navigation console, a playful smile tugging at her lips as she replied, “Yeah, and speaking of unexpected—I could use a break after our shift.”

Lorosor chuckled, taking Catherine’s hand as she stood, her tone lightening with humor. “Well, after our shift, you and Debby are welcome to join me and Catherine for a quiet dinner in our quarters,” she offered, her voice warm with camaraderie.

Joann’s smile widened, her eyes still locked on Debby’s as she accepted, “We’d love to.”

Their lighthearted exchange was interrupted by a quiet buzz from the console, signaling an incoming hail. Debby’s voice broke through, her tone trance-like as she stared at Joann, “We’re being hailed.”

“I’m aware of that—I do have ears,” Lorosor teased, her giggle drawing a smile from Debby.

“Yes, ma’am,” Debby replied, snapping back to focus as she adjusted the console.

Lorosor opened the comm, her voice steady as she responded, “This is Captain Lorosor. Who am I speaking with?”

The raspy voice replied, its words slow and deliberate. “Captain Lorosor is a name which is to self-identify,” it said. “We have no need for this.”

“Okay,” Lorosor said, her tone patient but firm. “What are your intentions?”

“I will ask the same of you,” the voice countered. “Why were you with the enemy?”

“We were not with that ship,” Lorosor clarified, her voice steady. “We were trying to get away from it.”

A long silence followed, the crew waiting tensely until the voice responded, “I am willing to meet with you, but you must turn off your shield.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice laced with confusion. “Please explain what you mean by ‘shield.’”

“Your ship is emitting a frequency that interferes with our transporter,” the voice explained, its tone slow but clear.

“I don’t understand what you mean by ‘transporter,’” Lorosor replied, her tone cautious.

Another long silence stretched on before the voice responded, “Yes, transporter—a mechanism to teleport from one place to another. This is how your book explained it.”

Lorosor’s eyes widened, her voice tinged with disbelief. “Teleportation isn’t real,” she said. “Our scientists said it was impossible and gave up on that a long time ago.”

“I see,” the voice replied, its tone neutral.

Determined to keep the conversation going, Lorosor spoke quickly, her voice steady. “We have jump technology, but not teleportation,” she offered, hoping to build a bridge of understanding.

Another moment of silence passed before the voice asked, “Jump technology—so you could follow the large ship?”

Lorosor hesitated, her mind racing as she considered the implications of her answer, before replying, “I agree we should meet. I’ll discuss this with my crew and get back to you. By the way, what shall I call you?”

“Discuss—to verbally communicate with others,” the voice mused, its tone curious. “I look forward to this new experience. What do you wish to call me?”

Lorosor glanced around, seeking suggestions, and Joann giggled, her voice playful as she offered, “Raspy.”

Lorosor shook her head, her eyes narrowing as she countered, “Ray. I’ll call you Ray.”

“Ray—a beam of light,” the voice said, its tone brightening. “I like that name.”

“Okay, Ray,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “I’ll be in touch.”

She cut the comm, turning to Joann with a new directive. “Find out what kind of frequency we’re emitting and where it’s coming from,” she ordered, her tone firm.

“On it,” Joann replied, her fingers already moving across her console.

Another buzz from the console drew Lorosor’s attention, this time from sickbay. She opened the link, her voice steady. “Yes, Dr. A`?”

“Captain, our young guest has a touch of food poisoning, but he’ll be fine,” Dr. A` reported, his southern drawl calm and reassuring.

“Thank you, Dr. A`,” Lorosor replied, her tone warm. “And how is Gena doing?”

“She’s sleeping at the moment,” he said, his voice thoughtful. “But that’s a conversation we’ll need to discuss face-to-face.”

“Is there a problem with the baby?” Lorosor asked quickly, her concern evident.

“No, no, nothing like that,” Dr. A` assured her. “I’ll talk to you later.”

“Dr. A`, Gena is very important to the crew,” Lorosor said, her tone firm. “Keep me updated.”

“Yes, Captain,” he replied, his voice sincere. “I’m beginning to understand just how special she is.”

Joann interrupted, her voice urgent as she shared her findings. “I found it, Captain,” she said. “It’s Gena’s experiment—connecting the bot’s location system to the array.”

“Can you shut it off?” Lorosor asked, her tone sharp.

“Hell no!” Joann exclaimed, catching herself as she added, “I mean, no, ma’am. I’m not touching it.”

Lorosor sat in silence for a moment, then opened the comm to sickbay, her voice steady. “Dr. A`, when you finish with Gena, I need her to report to the bridge.”

“Yes, Captain,” he replied. “That’ll be in about an hour.”

Lorosor turned off the comm to sickbay and the crew’s quarters, leaving it active throughout the rest of the ship. “Susan, can you hear me?” she asked, her voice calm but firm.

Within seconds, Susan’s voice responded, her tone anxious. “Yes, Captain. How is David?”

“He’s doing fine,” Lorosor assured her. “It seems he has food poisoning. Maybe it’s time you come out of hiding so you and your family can get fresh food.”

A long silence followed before Susan replied, her voice resolute. “Cargo Bay 3 in one hour.”

“I’ll be there,” Lorosor said, her tone steady.

She leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes as she tried to quiet the chaos in her mind, then glanced at Catherine, her voice heavy with exhaustion. “All I’ve ever done is operate a transport ship,” she murmured. “There’s just too much going on at once.”

Catherine placed a hand on her cheek, her smile warm and loving. “Let’s go into the conference room where it’s quiet and get our bearings,” she suggested, her voice gentle.

Lorosor reached for her, pulling her close as she replied, “Yes, great idea. I love you.”

Catherine’s voice was a soft whisper as their foreheads touched. “I love you,” she said, her words a quiet promise as they headed to the conference room to strategize and find a moment of calm amidst the storm.

 

 

EPISODE TWENTY

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Engrid dozed in a small recliner beside Gena’s bed in sickbay, the steady hum of the brainwave scanner a soothing backdrop as the two doctors stood at the machine, examining the results. Their quiet whispers stirred Engrid awake, though she kept her eyes closed, listening intently as Dr. Jojo murmured, “This is some crazy stuff.”

“I don’t see how it’s even possible,” Dr. A` replied, his voice low.

“Maybe we should wake her to make sure she’s okay,” Dr. Jojo suggested.

“Keep a close eye on the readings, and I’ll wake her,” Dr. A` agreed, his tone cautious.

Engrid sat up, her voice sharp with concern as she demanded, “Is there something wrong?”

Dr. A` glanced at her, his smile reassuring. “No, no, we’re almost finished,” he said, his tone calm as he gently shook Gena awake.

Engrid caught Dr. Jojo’s quiet gasp, his expression shifting to one of astonishment as he stared at Gena. She leapt to her feet, her voice rising with alarm. “What the hell is it, Dr. Jojo? If there’s a problem, you better tell me now.”

Dr. Jojo turned to her, his smile soft as he spoke in a soothing tone, “We’ll examine all the data and call you when we have the results.”

Gena stirred, her voice drowsy as she spoke to Dr. A`, “Did I do good?”

“You did fine, sweetheart, just fine,” Dr. A` replied, his tone encouraging as he carefully removed the probes from her scalp. “Now, Captain Lorosor needs you to report to the bridge.”

Within seconds, Gena was up, her energy renewed as if she’d been awake for hours, her bubbly demeanor a stark contrast to her earlier exhaustion. She pulled Engrid into a loving embrace, her dimpled smile bright as she planted a quick kiss on her lips. “Thank you, doctors,” she said, her voice cheerful as she tugged Engrid toward the door. “Okay, love, let’s go see what’s happening on the bridge.”

In the waiting area, David sat in the jacuzzi, his laughter echoing as he watched cartoons on the big screen, the colorful characters casting playful reflections on the water. Dr. A and Dr. Jojo sat on a nearby sofa, reviewing the test results, their expressions a mix of awe and confusion. “This makes no sense,” Dr. A murmured, his southern drawl tinged with disbelief. “She was brain-dead.”

Dr. Jojo leaned closer, pointing to a specific point on the data. “Look here, babe—this is when you woke her up,” he said, his voice low.

“That’s not possible,” Dr. A` replied, his brow furrowing. “For three seconds, her brain was 100% active. That just can’t happen.”

“We need to let Captain Lorosor know what we found,” Dr. Jojo suggested, his tone urgent.

“No, sweetheart, we can’t—not until I clear it with Gena,” Dr. A` countered, his voice firm. “Let’s go over every bit of data and make sure we don’t miss a thing.”

Lorosor and Catherine had just settled back into their seats on the bridge when Gena and Engrid stepped out of the elevator, Gena’s upbeat tone cutting through the tension. “What’s up?” she asked, her dark green eyes bright with curiosity.

“You seem to be in a good mood,” Catherine observed, her voice warm.

“That was the best sleep I’ve ever had,” Gena replied, her smile wide. “I’ve got to get me one of those brain scanner things.”

Lorosor chuckled, her tone light as she made her request. “I need you to shut off your bot detector,” she said, her voice steady.

Before Gena could respond, Joann interjected, her voice thoughtful. “Captain, may I suggest you wait until after the meeting with Susan before turning it off?”

Lorosor’s eyes widened, a wave of realization washing over her as she leapt from her seat, opening the comm to sickbay. “Damn it! Dr. A`, meet me at the main elevator with David,” she ordered, her tone urgent.

Joann couldn’t help but laugh, her voice teasing. “What? Did you forget about the meeting?”

“Absolutely!” Lorosor shouted, pulling Catherine toward the elevator, her voice a mix of frustration and humor. “Leave the bot finder on until we get back!”

As the elevator descended, Catherine voiced her concern, her tone steady. “I think we should let the chief of security know what’s going on,” she said, slipping her arm around Lorosor’s shoulder.

Lorosor sighed, leaning into her, her voice weary. “Yeah, okay,” she agreed. “We’ll get David, then stop by their quarters.”

Dr. A` was waiting by the elevator with David, the young boy’s dark hair neatly combed, his expression bright despite his earlier discomfort. Lorosor pulled him into the elevator, and they headed to the living quarters, stopping at Paula’s door. After two minutes of banging with no response, Lorosor turned to Catherine, her frustration evident. “What the hell?”

“They left the bridge with Estlay and Kristy,” Catherine reminded her, her tone calm.

“Damn it,” Lorosor muttered, her voice sharp. “Estlay and Kristy won’t be worth a damn for work right now.”

They hurried down the hall to Estlay’s quarters, David in tow, and banged on the door. Inside, Paula stirred, the loud banging pulling her from a deep sleep. She glanced around, noting Estlay and Kristy still resting, their breathing deep and steady after their earlier relaxation session. Paula disentangled herself, her movements quick as she made her way to the door, her expression alert despite her brief rest.

Lorosor paused for a moment, her eyes meeting Paula’s, while Catherine quickly covered David’s eyes, prompting a laugh from the boy. “I can’t unsee that,” he giggled, his voice playful.

“We have a meeting with our intruders, and we need security,” Lorosor said softly, her tone firm but calm.

Paula nodded, turning back into the room as she replied, “Yes, ma’am, give me two minutes.”

Lorosor called after her, her voice light but pointed, “Maybe you’ll want to freshen up first.”

Paula paused, wiping a smudge of residue from her face—a leftover from their shared meal earlier—her giggle soft as she cleaned up, her movements quick and efficient.

With Catherine’s hand still covering his eyes, David’s voice broke through, his tone curious. “Why does she need to freshen up?” he asked, his giggle returning as he added, “Oh, I see—gross!”

Catherine turned him toward her, kneeling to his eye level, her voice gentle but firm. “I need you to forget what you saw and heard here,” she said, her tone earnest.

David chuckled, his expression mischievous as he replied, “Yeah, right, like that’s going to happen. How about I just don’t talk about it?”

Catherine sighed, her voice resigned. “I’d rather you forget, but I guess I have no choice. Your own little secret.”

“My own little secret,” David agreed, his grin wide.

Catherine stood, calling out, “David and I will be waiting at the elevator.”

Paula emerged, fully suited and armed with laser pistols, her expression focused as they made their way to Cargo Bay 3, where Susan awaited. David’s gaze followed Paula, his admiration evident as he occasionally glanced at Catherine with a big grin, prompting her to roll her eyes and shake her head. When he spotted his mother standing just outside the cargo bay door, he darted around Paula, running into Susan’s waiting arms.

Paula raised a hand, signaling the group to stop, her movements cautious as she approached Susan, peering into the cargo bay to ensure it was secure. David looked up at Paula, his smile wide as he spoke to his mother, his words catching Paula off guard. “This lady is nice, Mom. I like her,” he said, his tone sincere despite their lack of prior interaction.

Susan Brenson stood at six feet tall, her slim 130-pound frame exuding a quiet strength, her long, blonde, wavy hair cascading over her shoulders, her sky-blue eyes sharp and observant. She rose from her son’s embrace, extending a hand to Paula, her voice steady. “My name is Susan, and I came alone,” she said, her tone calm but firm.

Paula introduced herself, her black eyes steady as she motioned for Lorosor and Catherine to join them. David continued to smile up at Paula, his admiration clear, until Susan and Lorosor turned to enter the cargo bay, David in tow. Paula grabbed Catherine’s arm, stopping her just outside the door, her voice low. “What the hell is wrong with the kid?”

Catherine couldn’t help but laugh, her tone light as she replied, “He saw you when you answered the door. From now on, I’d slip something on before opening it—I have to admit, you’re quite striking.”

“Damn it,” Paula whispered, her voice a mix of frustration and amusement. “He’ll never leave me alone now.”

Catherine laughed heartily as she entered the cargo bay, joining the others as the meeting began. They took seats at a small table in the corner, the bay’s cavernous space filled with crates and machinery, the air tinged with the faint scent of metal and fuel. Lorosor started the conversation, her tone direct. “First, tell me how you and your family came to be on this ship,” she said, her brown eyes focused on Susan.

“When we left the station, I used the Sun’s energy to block their scanners for as long as possible,” Susan explained, her voice steady. “When we discovered this starship sitting empty behind the Sun, I put my family on it and programmed our private ship to head toward the first jump gate, hoping they’d follow it. We tried everything to access the main controls, but we couldn’t figure out your access code. So here we are.”

Lorosor nodded, her expression thoughtful as she moved to her next question. “Number two—who killed President George?” she asked, her tone point-blank.

“I have no idea who killed Sir George,” Susan admitted, her voice steady. “But I do know why he was killed.”

“I’m listening,” Lorosor replied, her tone attentive.

“You’re in the deep space transport business, so I’m sure you know about Cosmousus disease,” Susan said, her voice taking on a questioning tone.

Lorosor’s expression darkened, her voice quiet as she replied, “Yes, I’m very much aware of Cosmousus. My father died from it.”

Susan’s gaze softened, her voice steady as she continued, “Well, here’s something you didn’t know—it’s not a disease. The terrifying fact is, it’s a poison.”

Lorosor’s eyes narrowed, her voice sharp with disbelief. “That’s nonsense. It’s a jump-gate disease—some people develop it from too many years of going through jump gates.”

“I was taught the same thing all through medical school,” Susan said, her tone firm. “But I discovered it’s a man-made poison. For hundreds of years, some organization has been selectively poisoning deep space transporters. I don’t know who or why, but I took my findings to Sir George. He was outraged and promised to get to the bottom of it. The next turn, his secretary notified me about what happened and said ASS was coming for me and my family. She knew the close relationship I had with George and advised me to take my family and run. So, again, here we are.”

Lorosor sat in silence, the weight of Susan’s words settling over her like a heavy shroud, her mind racing with the implications. After a long moment, she spoke, her voice steady but shaken. “How many are in your family?”

Susan counted softly, her voice calm as she listed, “There’s me and my two children, my sister and her husband, my brother and his wife, and each of them has a child of their own—nine in total.”

Lorosor nodded, her tone firm as she issued her instructions. “Okay, I need you all to report to sickbay for a checkup, then go to Deck 2 and take any quarters you wish. But most importantly, I must know where each of you are at all times. We’re at war, and this is a battleship.”

Susan’s eyes widened, her voice rising with alarm. “War? What the hell are you talking about? At war with who?”

“We’re at war with ASS, and possibly others,” Lorosor replied, her tone steady. “There’s a lot going on, so we’ll talk later.”

David walked proudly beside Paula as the group made their way into the hall, his admiration for her evident in his wide grin. Lorosor gently pulled Susan back into the cargo bay, her voice low as she offered a word of caution. “Listen, you may want to keep your family off Deck 3,” she said. “That’s my crew’s living quarters, and we’re… very close-knit.”

Susan’s expression shifted to one of curiosity, her voice soft as she asked, “What do you mean, close-knit?”

“We share a lot of time together—group activities, shared meals, that sort of thing,” Lorosor explained, her tone light but honest. “It can get lively.”

Susan’s eyes widened slightly, her voice a mix of surprise and intrigue. “I’ve never considered anything like that,” she admitted, her tone thoughtful.

“Yeah, I said the same thing not too long ago,” Lorosor replied, her chuckle warm as she added, “It’s brought us closer as a crew.”

Susan nodded, her expression thoughtful as she replied, “Okay, I’ll keep that in mind. It’s been a while since I’ve had time to unwind—I should get back to my family.”

She stepped into the hall, David by her side, watching as Lorosor, Catherine, and Paula entered the elevator. David gave a little wave to Paula, his grin wide, and Paula couldn’t help but smile and wave back as the doors closed. As the elevator ascended, Paula voiced her concern, her tone light but pointed. “That boy will be stalking me from now on—you do know that, right?”

Lorosor chuckled, her tone warm as she offered, “Maybe if you introduce him to Kalor, that might help.” Her expression shifted to one of playful disappointment as she added, “One more thing—you know Estlay and Kristy won’t be up for work anytime soon, thanks to you.”

Paula laughed, her voice light as she replied, “Yeah, it was supposed to be a quick break, but we got carried away. Kalor and I can handle things if you two want to get some rest.”

Lorosor nodded, updating her on the current situation as they reached the bridge. “Okay, Gena, you can turn off your bot detector now,” she ordered, her tone steady. “Joann, hail our visiting ship.”

She wrapped her arm around Catherine’s, resting her head on her shoulder as she whispered, her voice heavy with exhaustion, “I’m starting to feel a little drained.”

“Maybe we should get some rest before we meet our guest,” Catherine suggested, her tone gentle.

“No, sweetheart, there’s no way I could relax not knowing who or what we’re dealing with,” Lorosor replied, her voice resolute.

The raspy voice of Ray came through the comm, its tone calm but curious. “I am Ray. Are you ready to meet?”

“This is Captain Lorosor,” she replied, her voice steady. “Yes, we’re ready for a meeting. When shall we meet?”

A sudden commotion filled the bridge—Paula and Kalor drew their weapons, the crew gasping as three brightly lit clouds materialized into solid beings before them. Ray stood at the forefront, her six-foot-six frame striking in a skin-tight silver suit, her long, straight hair as white as snow, her light blue eyes like clouds, flanked by two beings who looked eerily similar, their presence both majestic and unsettling.

“Is this a bad time for you?” Ray asked, her raspy voice carrying a hint of confusion.

The crew stood in stunned silence for a moment before Lorosor replied, her tone firm but diplomatic. “We don’t just appear without permission,” she informed them, her voice steady despite the shock.

“But you said you were ready to meet,” Ray countered, her tone earnest. “We have much to learn about your customs.”

“Yes, well, we’re not familiar with your teleportation technology, so you surprised us,” Lorosor explained, her voice calm but pointed.

“Sorry,” Ray replied, her tone sincere. “Next time, I will advise you of our arrival.”

One of the other beings turned, its gaze locking onto Gena, who instantly bolted for the elevator, her movements frantic as she tried to pry the doors open. Engrid reached her just as the doors slid open, and Gena lunged inside, pulling Engrid with her, burying her face in Engrid’s chest as she used her body to shield herself from the bridge. Engrid felt her trembling as the doors closed, her voice soft but urgent. “Okay, babe, settle down. What’s going on?”

“I could hear them!” Gena shouted, her voice trembling with fear.

“Who? What are you talking about?” Engrid asked, her tone filled with concern.

“Those things—those beings,” Gena explained, her voice shaking. “I could hear what they were thinking.”

On the bridge, Ray and Lorosor locked eyes, the tension palpable as Ray spoke, her tone curious. “Why do you insist on using vocals when it’s clear your kind is telepathic?”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice sharp with confusion. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. My kind is not telepathic.”

“Hell—a very bad place,” Ray mused, her tone inquisitive. “Why do you speak of such a place?”

“It’s just an expression,” Lorosor replied, her tone firm. “Now, what do you mean by ‘we are telepathic’?”

Ray closed her eyes briefly, her expression thoughtful before she opened them with a smile. “Expression—yes, I understand,” she said. “The young girl who identifies as Gena, she is telepathic.”

Lorosor turned to Catherine, her eyebrows raised in astonishment, her voice a mix of surprise and realization. “Well, that’s unexpected.”

Ray closed her eyes again, her tone curious as she asked, “Do you wish for us to leave so you can… proceed?”

Lorosor turned back to her, a slight chuckle escaping as she replied, “It’s a figure of speech.”

“I will do more research on this ‘expression’ thing,” Ray assured her, her tone earnest.

“Okay, let’s get to the point,” Lorosor said, her voice firm. “I need to know your interest in that giant ship.”

Ray closed her eyes once more, her smile widening as she replied, “Interesting expression. My people are at war with the ones on that ship—that’s all you need to know for now. We will need your jump technology.”

“That’s not going to happen,” Lorosor countered, her tone resolute.

“That was not a request,” Ray said, her voice hardening. “We will take this technology.”

Lorosor casually reached for the comm, her voice steady as she spoke, “Gena, I need your bot detector back on now.”

In the lab, Gena redirected the elevator, racing to the control panel with Engrid close behind, her fingers flying as she reactivated the bot scanner. “It’s on,” she reported, her voice steady.

Lorosor fixed Ray with a stern gaze, her tone authoritative. “It seems you’re stuck here with us until I say you can leave.”

Ray glanced at her companions, her expression unreadable, before turning back to Lorosor. “Our ship is very well armed,” she warned, her voice calm but firm.

“You can’t come close to what we have,” Lorosor replied, her tone unwavering.

Ray’s gaze swept the bridge, her voice softening with respect as she made a request. “I do not want to war with you,” she said. “May we leave?”

Lorosor took a step forward, her eyes locked on Ray’s as she replied, “You have five seconds to transport, and future meetings will be over comm-link only. Gena, turn the bot off for ten seconds.”

“It’s off, Captain,” Gena confirmed, her voice steady.

“You have ten seconds,” Lorosor advised, her tone firm.

The three beings faded into bright clouds, vanishing as quickly as they had appeared. Lorosor reached for the jump button, pressing it as she issued a new order through the comm. “Gena, Engrid—meet me in sickbay,” she said, her voice steady.

Catherine pulled her into a gentle embrace, her tone light as she remarked, “I thought you were tired.”

Lorosor melted into her, her voice a whisper as she replied, “No rest for the wicked.”

They shared a soft laugh as they headed for the elevator, Lorosor calling out, “You have the bridge, Paula.”

In sickbay, Dr. A and Dr. Jojo greeted the group with enthusiasm, their expressions bright as Dr. A spoke, “What a pleasant surprise, Captain Lorosor. What can we do for you?”

“Dr. A`, it seems Gena has some telepathic abilities,” Lorosor replied, her tone steady. “We need to find out just how much.”

Dr. A` nodded, his expression thoughtful. “I see,” he said. “I’m aware her brain works much differently than the average person. Jojo and I have extensively researched telepathy, so we can check this out.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice sharp with curiosity. “What do you mean her brain works differently?”

Dr. A` turned to Gena, his expression apologetic as he spoke, “I’m sorry—I was under the impression you’d spoken to the Captain about this.”

Gena took a deep breath, her dimpled smile returning as she replied, “No, we’ve been a bit busy, but I guess you can tell us all what you found about my brain waves.”

Dr. A` nodded, turning to Lorosor as he explained, “We need much more data, but when Gena is sleeping, her brain completely shuts down—she’s clinically brain-dead. When she wakes, for the first few seconds, 100% of her brain is activated. Both are impossible.”

Lorosor placed her hands on Gena’s shoulders, her voice gentle but firm as she looked into her eyes. “Sweetheart, this is very important,” she said. “We need to know as much about your abilities as possible before we meet with Ray and her people again. Stay here and do whatever the doctors need you to do.”

“If it means I get to use the brainwave scanner again, I’m game,” Gena replied, her giggle lightening the mood.

Lorosor turned to Dr. A`, her tone firm. “Keep me updated on everything you find,” she instructed. “Also, I should let you know we’ve met with the leader of our intruders. Hopefully, they’ll be coming to see you soon.”

Dr. A` nodded, gesturing for Gena to head into the examining room as he replied, “I’ll keep you updated, and we always look forward to new patients.”

As Lorosor and Catherine headed back to the bridge, Lorosor leaned against her, closing her eyes in an attempt to catch a brief rest. When the elevator doors opened, she took a deep breath, shaking herself awake as she approached Paula, her voice steady. “Paula, what have you found on Gena’s history?”

Paula’s expression was one of confusion, her voice thoughtful as she replied, “Well, Captain, I’m still looking into it—it’s really strange. Her parents’ history is well-documented; they were famous military scientists. But her grandparents are another story. The first time either of them appears on any record is when her parents were born. Before that, it’s like they never existed.”

Lorosor’s brow furrowed, her voice sharp. “Explain.”

Paula shrugged, her tone uncertain. “Her grandparents have no records—not before her parents were born, nor after,” she said. “I’ll keep looking.”

Lorosor took Catherine’s hand, her voice heavy with exhaustion as she started back toward the elevator. “Life is getting too complicated,” she muttered. “Paula, you have command until Estlay gets here.”

As the elevator descended, Lorosor leaned against Catherine, her eyes closing as she murmured, “I’m completely drained.”

Catherine gave her a gentle squeeze, her tone warm as she replied, “Let’s get some rest, then. We’ve earned it.”

Lorosor nodded, her smile soft as she pulled Catherine into a loving embrace, their foreheads touching as they shared a quiet moment of connection. “I can last a little longer,” she whispered, her voice filled with affection as they headed to their quarters, their laughter echoing softly down the hall as they prepared to unwind with a shared meal and a moment of peace amidst the chaos.

 

EPISODE TWENTY-ONE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Estlay whispered to Kristy as she tugged her toward the corridor leading to the bridge, her voice a mix of urgency and humor. “We’re so late, and probably so fired,” she said, her deep blue eyes glinting with mischief despite her exhaustion.

The two were still feeling the lingering effects of their earlier relaxation session with Paula and Kalor, their minds foggy from the intense Naycaran energy they’d shared. Kristy laughed softly, her voice warm as she replied, “You’re a captain, so I think we’re good.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” Estlay muttered, quickening her pace. “We better hurry.”

As they stepped out of the elevator onto the bridge, Paula greeted them with a playful grin, her black eyes sparkling with humor. “How about a kiss, love?” she teased, stepping closer to Estlay.

Estlay raised a hand, gently pressing her fingers to Paula’s lips to stop her advance, her tone light but firm. “I’m still recovering from earlier,” she said, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she recalled the overwhelming Naycaran energy.

Paula let out a hearty laugh, her voice warm as she updated them on the whirlwind of events that had unfolded while they rested. “Okay, here’s the deal,” she began, her tone brisk. “We met with the intruders—they seem trustworthy. We also had a meeting with beings from another ship who threatened to take our jump technology, so we jumped. Now I’ve just discovered they’re forty-five turns away and heading toward us. Oh, and Gena has some wild telepathic abilities—she’s undergoing experiments in sickbay right now.”

Estlay turned to Kristy, her expression a mix of amusement and exhaustion as she quipped, “Too much happens when we sleep. No more sleeping.”

Joann, stationed at her console, stood and took Debby’s hand, her cat-green eyes heavy with fatigue as she spoke, “We need a break. I’m exhausted.” She led Debby toward the elevator, their steps slow but purposeful as they headed to their quarters for some much-needed rest.

In their quarters, Lorosor and Catherine were taking a rare moment to unwind, their laughter filling the small space as they shared stories from their journey. The quiet was shattered by a loud knock on the door, followed by a more insistent pounding. Catherine sighed, her dark-blue eyes meeting Lorosor’s with a playful smirk as she called out, “Come in!”

The door slid open, revealing Joann and Debby, their expressions bright with relief as they joined the captains. Catherine extended a hand, her voice warm as she teased, “Dessert is served.” The group settled in for a light meal, their conversation a mix of strategy and camaraderie as they prepared for the challenges ahead.

In sickbay, Dr. A` and Dr. Jojo stood at the brainwave monitor, their expressions a mix of awe and disbelief as they studied the data streaming from Gena’s mind. Engrid sat beside the bed, her brown eyes focused on the doctors as she listened to their hushed conversation.

“Let’s see if we can induce a dream state,” Dr. Jojo suggested, his voice low as he adjusted the machine’s settings.

“I’ll monitor her heart rate and breathing,” Dr. A` replied, his southern drawl steady as he prepared the equipment.

Engrid’s concern grew, knowing Gena’s mind functioned differently from most. She stood, gently taking Gena’s hand, her touch grounding as she watched for any sign of distress. After a moment, Gena’s eyes began to flutter, the rapid movement a telltale sign of dreaming. Suddenly, Dr. A` shouted, his voice sharp with urgency, “Shut it down! Shut it down now!”

Dr. Jojo quickly switched off the machine, moving to Gena’s side as Engrid’s voice rose, her tone laced with alarm. “What the hell? What’s happening?”

Before either doctor could respond, Gena sat up with a gasp, her dark green eyes wide with urgency as she turned to Engrid. “I have to speak with Captain Lorosor now!” she shouted, her voice trembling with intensity.

She turned to Dr. A`, her tone insistent as she demanded, “Get this off my head! I need to go speak with Captain Lorosor!”

Dr. A` moved quickly to disconnect the cables, his voice calm as he tried to soothe her. “Settle down, sweetie. Tell me what happened.”

Gena leapt from the bed, rushing to the comm and switching it to the bridge channel, her voice urgent. “Captain Lorosor, I need to speak to you now!”

Estlay, on the bridge, was startled by Gena’s outburst, her voice calm but firm as she replied, “Gena, what’s wrong?”

“Captain Estlay, where is Captain Lorosor?” Gena demanded, her tone sharp with urgency.

“She’s off duty right now,” Estlay said, her voice steady. “Tell me what’s wrong, babe.”

The comm fell silent for a moment before Dr. A`’s slow southern drawl came through, his tone cautious. “Captain Estlay, she and Engrid just ran out of sickbay. I’d guess they’re heading to Captain Lorosor’s quarters.”

“What the hell is going on, Doctor?” Estlay demanded, her voice rising with concern.

“We induced her into a dream state,” Dr. A` explained, his tone measured. “I believe she had her first dream.”

Estlay pressed the button to buzz Lorosor’s quarters, her voice steady as she relayed the message. Lorosor answered the comm, her tone curious. “Yeah, Estlay, what’s up?”

“I believe Gena is on her way to speak with you,” Estlay informed her, her voice calm but urgent.

“Explain, please,” Lorosor replied, her tone sharpening with interest.

“Dr. A` made her dream, and Gena doesn’t dream,” Estlay explained. “Now she’s on her way to your quarters.”

Gena didn’t bother knocking, bursting through the door of Lorosor’s quarters with Engrid close behind, her focus singular as she rushed into the room. “There’s a giant ship coming!” she shouted, her voice filled with urgency.

Lorosor stood, her expression calm but attentive as she replied, “I know about the big ship, Gena.”

“No, you don’t understand,” Gena argued, her voice rising with intensity. “The ship is from another dimension, and it’s coming here.”

Lorosor’s trust in Gena was unshakable, and she immediately opened the ship-wide comm, her voice commanding. “All hands to battle stations. This is not a drill.”

Estlay activated the battle alarm, the red lights flashing as an intermittent siren echoed through the ship. Susan’s voice came through the speakers, her tone steady but seeking direction. “What would you like us to do, Captain Lorosor?”

“I need you and your family to go to sickbay for now,” Lorosor instructed, her voice firm. “Estlay, find Ray’s ship and jump us close enough so we can get to them quickly. Gena, go turn on your bot scanner. Move, people! I realize no one has successfully proven other dimensions exist, but we have weapons that don’t exist.”

As the crew dispersed to their stations, Catherine pulled Lorosor into a brief embrace, her voice soft but firm. “Listen, babe, we haven’t had any sleep. We’re exhausted and stressed. I think we should let Estlay take top command for now.”

Lorosor melted into her embrace, her voice heavy with fatigue as she agreed, “You’re right. I’m so tired. Let’s get to the bridge.”

Gena and Engrid were in the weapons room, activating the bot scanner, when Lorosor and Catherine arrived on the bridge. Lorosor took her seat, her voice steady as she opened the comm. “Gena, I need you to keep your eyes on the bot scanner. If you detect anything, just shout ‘NOW.’”

Estlay provided an update, her voice calm but focused. “We’re half a turn from Ray’s ship,” she reported, her deep blue eyes fixed on the viewscreen.

Lorosor turned to Paula, her tone resolute. “Paula, hail Ray and adjust the Witherwarp so we can jump right behind her ship.”

While waiting for a response, Lorosor leaned closer to Estlay, her voice low. “Sweetheart, Catherine and I are extremely tired. If I mess up, don’t hesitate to speak up.”

Estlay pressed a gentle kiss to her cheek, her voice reassuring. “I’ve got your back, babe.”

Lorosor’s finger hovered over the jump button as Ray’s raspy voice came through the speakers, her tone tinged with irritation. “This is Ray. Your kind is very rude.”

“I’m sorry you feel that way,” Lorosor replied, her voice steady. “But we have reason to believe the giant ship may be headed for us.”

A long silence followed before Ray responded, her tone cautious. “We are ready. Do you have your weapons prepared?”

Estlay interjected, her voice firm. “This is Captain Estlay. We, and you, will not fire on that ship,” she demanded, her tone leaving no room for argument.

Lorosor turned to her, her expression confused. “What are you thinking?”

“The ship hasn’t shown any hostility toward us,” Estlay explained, her voice steady. “We will not be the ones to initiate a war.”

“And if you’re wrong?” Lorosor asked, her tone sober.

Estlay met her gaze, her voice calm but resolute. “Then it won’t matter—we’ll all be dead.”

Lorosor held Estlay’s gaze, the weight of her words settling over the bridge, when Gena’s voice suddenly rang out, sharp and urgent. “NOW!” Before the word was fully out of her mouth, Lorosor pressed the jump button, sending The Loser behind Ray’s ship. The maneuver worked—the massive ship appeared where they had been, half a turn away, its sleek, five-mile-wide form glinting ominously on the viewscreen.

“Lock the CERN disruptor onto that ship and wait for my order,” Lorosor barked, her voice sharp with focus.

Ray’s voice came through, her tone betraying a hint of nervousness. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“Me too, Ray,” Estlay replied, her voice steady. “Me too.”

The bridge fell silent, the crew’s eyes fixed on the viewscreen as they waited for the next move. Paula broke the tension, her voice urgent. “We’re being scanned. This is crazy—their scanner is bypassing Ray’s ship.”

“Can we block it?” Catherine asked, her tone sharp.

“Nope,” Paula replied, her fingers flying across her console. “I’m trying, but I can’t find their frequency.”

“Maybe we should jump,” Lorosor suggested, her voice tense.

“Too late—they just jumped,” Kalor reported, his deep voice steady.

Gena’s voice suddenly echoed through the speakers, her tone a mix of frustration and excitement. “Damn it!” she shouted.

“What, Gena?” Lorosor asked, her voice calm but urgent.

“I’m on my way,” Gena replied, her voice brimming with intensity. “I’ll be there in one minute—you’re not going to believe this.”

As Gena’s transmission ended, Ray’s voice came through, her tone sharp with frustration. “If your weapons are so powerful, why did you let them get away?”

“We don’t attack without a reason,” Lorosor explained, her voice firm.

“How have you survived so long with your reasoning?” Ray asked, her tone incredulous.

Lorosor chuckled softly, her voice carrying a hint of defiance. “Let me ask you, Ray—why are you at war with this ship?”

“This is the way of the universe,” Ray replied, her voice matter-of-fact. “You take, or you are taken.”

Lorosor rolled her eyes, a slight smile playing on her lips as she responded, “Well, Ray, there’s a new sheriff in town.”

A long silence followed before Ray attempted a laugh, her raspy voice awkward but genuine. “Ha, ha, ha—a funny phrase,” she said, her tone warming slightly.

Their exchange was cut short as Gena burst onto the bridge from the elevator, her small frame radiating urgency as she dashed into the conference room, Engrid trailing behind her. Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay followed quickly, settling into their seats as Gena stood at the head of the table, her expression a mix of excitement and determination.

Paula poked her head through the door, her voice eager. “May I join in?”

“Of course, take a seat,” Lorosor replied, her tone welcoming.

Gena waited for Paula to settle, her eyes bright with anticipation as she carefully placed her handheld on the table in front of Lorosor. “Check this out,” she said, her voice steady but filled with intensity.

Lorosor glanced at the screen, her brow furrowing as she looked up at Gena, her tone light but firm. “Sweetheart, I’ve been transporting through deep space on this very ship since before you were born. I know how to fire a laser beam and a plasma cannon, but don’t ask me how the light-energy is produced or where the plasma comes from—that’s your job. Now, in simple terms, explain what I’m looking at.”

Paula chuckled, reaching for the handheld and sliding it in front of herself, her black eyes scanning the data as Gena watched her reaction with a dimpled smile. Paula’s expression shifted to one of shock as she leapt to her feet, moving to Gena’s side and pointing at a specific section of the screen. “What the hell is this?” she demanded, her voice a mix of awe and disbelief.

Gena rested her head against Paula’s arm, taking a deep breath as she stared at the screen, her voice steady. “CERN,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact.

“No way,” Paula countered, her voice sharp with disbelief.

“Yes, way,” Gena replied, her tone firm as she looked up at Lorosor. “Captain, the ship is combining Witherwarp technology and CERN technology together. I believe they’ve figured out how to enter other dimensions.”

The room fell silent, the weight of Gena’s words settling over them like a heavy fog. Lorosor broke the silence, her voice steady but curious. “Can we do this?”

“Please, Captain, I just discovered this,” Gena replied, her tone earnest. “It’ll take some time.”

“Okay,” Lorosor said, her voice resolute. “You, Engrid, Paula, and Kalor work together and figure it out.”

Gena and Paula turned toward the door, their heads bent together as they whispered, their focus locked on the handheld as they left the room. Lorosor glanced at Catherine and Estlay, her voice sober. “It looks like our little bubble of being the most powerful ship in the universe just got popped.”

Catherine stood, pulling Lorosor up with her and wrapping her in a loving embrace, her voice firm but gentle. “We can’t let that stand, but for now, you and I need to get some rest before we make a mistake.”

Lorosor closed her eyes, the burn of exhaustion evident as she melted into Catherine’s embrace, her voice soft. “Estlay, you’ve got the bridge.”

Estlay returned to the bridge, her expression warm as she addressed Joann and Debby, who had returned to their stations despite their fatigue. “Joann, Debby, you two go get some sleep,” she ordered, her tone kind but firm.

In sickbay, Dr. A and Dr. Jojo sat at a small table in the front office, poring over Gena’s data, their expressions a mix of fascination and concern. Their focus was interrupted as the door slid open, revealing Susan Brenson, followed by her family. Dr. A leapt to his feet, his voice a mix of shock and excitement. “Dr. Brenson! How did you get here?” he stammered, his southern drawl thick with disbelief.

“Me and my family are your intruders,” Susan explained, her sky-blue eyes steady. “Captain Lorosor said for us to report to sickbay, so here we are.”

Dr. Jojo stared, his expression blank, as Dr. A` pulled him up from his seat, extending a hand to Susan with a wide smile. “I’m lost for words,” he said, his voice filled with admiration. “This is a great honor—we’ve read everything you’ve ever written.”

“Thank you, Doctor,” Susan replied, her tone warm as she shook his hand. “Please, call me Susan. I guess we can start with simple physicals to get everyone documented into the system.”

Dr. A` nodded, gesturing toward the examining room as he turned to Dr. Jojo. “Jojo, get everyone’s names recorded, and I’ll start with Susan,” he said, his voice steady.

As he took Susan’s blood pressure and recorded her weight and height, Susan’s gaze lingered on Dr. A`’s strong frame, Lorosor’s earlier words about the crew’s closeness echoing in her mind. She hesitated, her voice soft as she asked, “Doctor, Captain Lorosor mentioned something about the crew being very close-knit. Can you tell me more about that?”

Dr. A` glanced up, a slight chuckle escaping as he set his handheld aside, his tone light but honest. “Yes, they’re a tight group,” he said, his voice steady. “Once, we were all called to the conference room on the bridge, and when Jojo and I arrived, they were in the middle of a… lively team-building session. We quickly made our exit and returned to our quarters.”

Susan’s brow furrowed, her voice curious. “Why didn’t you join in? I mean, they’re a remarkable crew.”

“Jojo and I are married—have been since college,” Dr. A` explained, his tone warm. “We prefer to keep our personal time private. One of the captains might be more helpful if you’re curious.”

Susan nodded, her expression thoughtful as she replied, “To be honest, I’ve never considered anything like that myself. After my husband passed, I threw myself into my work, but lately, I’ve been feeling… restless.”

Dr. A` finished her physical, his voice steady as he led her back to the waiting area, his mind focused on the task at hand. “You’re in perfect health, Susan,” he assured her, his tone professional as he moved to examine the next family member.

Susan sat patiently as the doctors worked through her family, her mind wandering to the possibilities of her new life aboard The Loser. When the physicals were complete, she thanked Dr. A`, her voice warm but tinged with curiosity as she added, “Captain Lorosor said our quarters are on Deck 2, so we’ll head there. Perhaps you and Jojo could help me settle in later—I’m still adjusting to this new environment.”

As the door closed behind her, Dr. Jojo turned to Dr. A`, his voice urgent. “What did you find? Is something wrong with her?”

Dr. A` chuckled, pulling Jojo into a gentle embrace, his voice warm. “There’s nothing wrong with her—she’s perfectly healthy.”

Jojo’s brow furrowed, his voice curious. “Then what did she mean by needing help?”

Dr. A` smiled, his tone light as he replied, “She’s looking for some companionship, Jojo. She might be interested in spending time with us.”

Jojo stared into Dr. A`’s eyes for a long moment, a smile spreading across his face as he replied, “Let’s focus on our work for now—we’ll figure that out later.” They shared a quiet laugh, returning to their data with renewed focus, their bond a steady anchor in the chaos of the ship.

In her new quarters on Deck 2, Susan felt a wave of relief at finally having a private space again. She settled onto the soft bed, the crisp sheets a comforting contrast to the chaos of the past few years, her mind drifting as she prepared for some much-needed rest. The quiet allowed her to reflect on her conversation with Lorosor, the idea of the crew’s closeness lingering in her thoughts. She closed her eyes, her breathing slowing as she drifted into a peaceful sleep, her dreams filled with the possibilities of her new life aboard the ship.

Estlay sat on the bridge, her boredom growing as the quiet shift stretched on, her mind wandering to Gena’s earlier revelation about other dimensions. She opened the comm to the lab, her voice curious as she addressed Gena. “Gena, I want to ask you something.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Gena replied, her tone bright despite the late hour.

“You mentioned other dimensions,” Estlay began, her voice thoughtful. “When we used the CERN weapon on that jump gate, did we send it into this other dimension?”

“Well, Captain, I think we may have sent it into another dimension,” Gena confirmed, her voice steady. “I’m just not sure which one.”

“Wait—are you saying there are more than just one?” Estlay asked, her tone sharp with curiosity.

“We’re looking into that,” Gena replied, her voice thoughtful. “A thousand years ago, scientists had a theory called string theory, which suggested there are many dimensions, but it was declared junk science and abandoned. I believe the CERN opens other dimensions, and the Witherwarp determines which one you enter. We’re still working on it—I’ll give a report before I go off duty.”

Estlay’s voice softened, her tone filled with admiration. “I don’t know how you do it—all that knowledge in your head, ready at a moment’s notice. You’re an amazing woman, Gena.”

“Thank you, ma’am,” Gena replied, her voice warm with gratitude. “Your respect means more to me than you know.”

“You’re welcome, sweetheart,” Estlay said, her tone kind. “Keep up the good work.”

Kristy looked up from her screen, her voice urgent as she reported, “Captain, Ray is moving her ship away from us at a fast speed.”

“Open their frequency,” Estlay ordered, her tone sharp.

Ray responded quickly, her raspy voice steady. “This is Ray. How may I help you?”

“I see you’re on the move,” Estlay said, her voice calm but curious. “Is there a problem?”

“I assure you we will meet again,” Ray replied, her tone measured. “But I have other ships I must attend to. Captain, when we meet again, I’d like to meet your Demorian.”

Estlay’s brow furrowed, her voice confused. “I don’t understand—what Demorian?”

“The young one you refer to as Gena,” Ray explained. “We have determined her kind comes from the Demore sector of the galaxy.”

Estlay sat in stunned silence, her mind racing as she replied, “Gena comes from Earth.”

“Yes, we have determined you come from the restricted part of the galaxy,” Ray commented, her tone matter-of-fact.

“What the hell are you talking about?” Estlay demanded, her voice rising with confusion.

“All I know is that not one kind will go near that sector,” Ray said, her tone blunt.

“Wait—what do you mean ‘not one kind’?” Estlay asked, her voice sharp. “How many different kinds are there in the galaxy?”

“Too many to count,” Ray replied, her voice steady.

Estlay fell silent, her mind struggling to process Ray’s words, before she spoke again, her voice softer. “Can you tell me where the Demore sector is located?”

“Yes, I will send that information to you,” Ray answered, her tone cooperative.

“Keep in touch,” Estlay said, her voice quiet but firm.

“You can count on it,” Ray assured her, her tone sincere.

As Estlay cut the comm, Kristy commented on Ray’s speed, her voice tinged with amusement. “Damn, they just reached the speed of light. I wouldn’t want to be on that ship if it hits a small rock.”

Her words drew a hearty laugh from Estlay, the tension easing slightly as she turned her attention to the file video of the Moona ship, meticulously inspecting the massive craft’s structure, her boredom giving way to a renewed sense of purpose.

 

 

EPISODE TWENTY-TWO

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Estlay leaned back in her chair, her exhaustion weighing heavily as she made small talk with Kristy to keep herself awake, the quiet shift stretching on endlessly. Kristy noticed the fatigue in her partner’s eyes, her voice soft as she stood and moved to Estlay’s side, her touch gentle as she offered a comforting smile. “You look exhausted,” she murmured, her voice warm.

Estlay sighed, her voice heavy as she replied, “I’m so tired, Kristy. I don’t think I can keep my eyes open much longer.”

Their quiet moment was interrupted as the elevator doors slid open, revealing Lorosor and Catherine, their expressions refreshed after their brief rest. Catherine’s voice rang out, her tone playful as she spotted the two. “Get a room!” she teased, her dark-blue eyes sparkling with humor.

Estlay rose, her fatigue momentarily forgotten as she pulled them both into a tight embrace, her voice filled with relief. “I’m so glad to see you both.”

“Is something wrong?” Lorosor asked, her tone sharpening with concern.

“Yes,” Estlay replied, her voice a mix of exhaustion and frustration. “I’m bored, and I’m tired.”

Lorosor chuckled softly, her voice warm as she took her seat. “Well, fill us in on what’s happening, then go get some rest.”

Estlay opened the comm to the lab, her voice steady as she addressed Gena. “Gena, I need you to come to the bridge and give us an update.”

“Yes, ma’am, we’re on our way,” Gena replied, her tone bright with focus.

Estlay turned to Lorosor and Catherine, her expression serious as she began, “Okay, I’m not sure what to make of this, but Ray claims Gena comes from a sector of the galaxy called Demore. Kristy, put it up on the screen—I marked it in red. This is where Ray says Gena’s ancestors came from.”

The screen lit up with a map of the Milky Way, a red marker highlighting a distant star system. The captains stared in silence, the distance staggering, before Lorosor spoke, her voice sharp with disbelief. “That’s nonsense. You’re talking seventy-five thousand light-years away.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Estlay confirmed, her tone steady. “Almost on the other side of the galaxy.”

Kristy chimed in, her voice thoughtful. “Estlay asked her how many different kinds of beings there are in the galaxy, and she said too many to count.”

“How big of a can did we open?” Catherine whispered, her voice tinged with awe.

Estlay’s next words deepened the mystery, her voice steady but curious. “It gets better—she also said Earth is a restricted area. No one is allowed to go there.”

“Why?” Lorosor demanded, her tone sharp with urgency.

“Don’t know,” Estlay replied, her voice honest. “We didn’t get that far before she left.”

“Wait—Ray left?” Lorosor asked, her tone a mix of surprise and concern.

“Yep,” Estlay confirmed. “She said she had other ships to attend to but promised to keep in touch.”

Their conversation was interrupted as Gena, Paula, Engrid, and Kalor stepped onto the bridge from the elevator. Gena headed straight for the conference room, her small frame radiating confidence, while the others took their positions. Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay followed her into the room, settling around the table as Gena stood at the head, her posture tall despite her five-foot frame, her dark green eyes meeting each captain’s with newfound assurance.

“Okay, here goes,” Gena began, her voice steady and clear. “We believe the CERN opens portals into other dimensions, and the Witherwarp tunes in to which one you want to enter. Before we can be sure which dimension the Moona ship comes from, I’ll need more data from its jumps. I have my bot scanner online, waiting for it to pop up again. I want to be clear—this is all theory and needs to be tested for verification.”

“How do you suggest we test this theory?” Lorosor asked, her tone curious but firm.

Gena shrugged, a small smile playing on her lips as she replied, “We’ll have to jump into another dimension.”

Lorosor tilted her head, her eyebrows lifting as she responded, “Oh, I see. Let me ask you this—can you connect your bot system to the Witherwarp so that when it detects the Moona ship, we can instantly jump?”

Gena looked up, her mind racing as she considered the request, before replying with a serious expression, “I can do you one better—I can make it so we jump in a different direction and at a different distance each time.”

“How long will that take?” Lorosor asked, her tone sharp with interest.

“One hour,” Gena replied, her voice proud.

“We need you to get that done before you take off,” Lorosor requested, her tone firm.

“Yes, ma’am,” Gena agreed, her voice steady. “Engrid and I will get it done right away.”

“That will be all,” Lorosor said, her tone dismissing the group.

Gena paused, taking a deep breath before turning her attention to Estlay, her voice trembling with emotion. “No, ma’am, that’s not all,” she said, her tone firm. “I want to know why you’re investigating me and my family.”

Lorosor’s eyes widened, caught off guard by Gena’s directness, her voice soft as she replied, “What makes you think we’re investigating you?”

Gena’s expression hardened, her voice sharp with frustration. “I’m not stupid!”

“I know you’re not stupid, sweetheart,” Lorosor assured her, her tone gentle but honest. “Yes, we’re looking into your family’s history, and you have to admit your parents weren’t exactly ordinary. We can’t find any records of your grandparents. That said, know that we love and care about you deeply, and everything we do is to keep you safe.”

Gena relaxed slightly, a small dimpled smile creeping across her face as she nodded. “Okay, but you better tell me everything you find,” she said, her tone softening.

Estlay rose, pulling Gena into a warm embrace, her voice sincere. “Everything we find that can be verified, I’ll tell you—I promise,” she said, her deep blue eyes filled with affection.

Gena returned the embrace, her voice light as she replied, “Okay, Engrid and I will go set up the bot system, then we’re going to take a break and rest.” She giggled softly, her cheeks flushing as she headed for the door.

Lorosor opened the comm to the bridge, her voice steady. “Paula, please come in here.”

Paula entered the conference room, her expression eager as she took a seat, her role as head of security a point of pride. “What’s up?” she asked, her tone attentive.

Lorosor addressed the room, her voice firm. “What we’re discussing is top secret,” she began, her tone leaving no room for argument. “Paula, while you’re working with Gena on this dimension jump theory, I want you to nudge her toward using it to jump hundreds of light-years in one jump.”

“I can do that,” Paula replied, her voice confident. “I’ve also been thinking about our Withercraft disruptor. I believe if we use the same theory to surround The Loser, it could create a shield—just a thought.”

“I like the way you think,” Lorosor said, her tone approving. “And Paula, try to keep things casual with Gena. She’s very intelligent—she figured out we’re looking into her family’s background.”

“How?” Paula demanded, her voice sharp with curiosity.

“I asked her that, and all she said was that she’s not stupid,” Lorosor replied, her tone thoughtful.

Paula nodded, her expression serious as she headed for the door, her parting words leaving the captains in stunned silence. “Maybe she can read minds,” she said, her tone half-serious.

Lorosor’s eyes widened, her voice low as she spoke, “Ray did say she was telepathic.”

Estlay’s voice was firm, her suggestion immediate. “We need to have a sit-down with Dr. A`.”

Lorosor stood, pulling Catherine with her as she headed for the door, her voice light with a giggle. “That can wait until next turn. You and Kristy go get some rest.”

As Lorosor settled into her captain’s chair, she turned to Paula and Kalor, her voice steady. “You two go get some rest as well.”

Paula shook her head, her tone firm. “No, ma’am. As I explained before, Kalor and I don’t require as much sleep as Earthlings. We’re good for another eight hours.”

“Okay,” Lorosor replied, her voice warm with gratitude. “We could use you two right now. Everyone else, go get some rest.”

After reprogramming the bot scanner and integrating it into the Witherwarp, Gena and Engrid stepped into the elevator, their task complete. Engrid’s brow furrowed as Gena pressed the button for the deck where sickbay was located, her voice soft with concern. “Are you feeling okay, sweetheart?”

Gena wrapped her arms around Engrid’s, resting her head on her shoulder as she replied, “I feel fine, babe. I just want to have another dream.”

Engrid’s expression softened, her voice tinged with disappointment. “I was hoping for some quiet time with you,” she admitted, her brown eyes warm.

Gena smiled up at her, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips, her voice reassuring. “I won’t take long—I promise.”

Dr. A` looked up in surprise as the two entered sickbay, rising from his chair to meet them halfway, his voice warm. “Is everything okay?”

“Yes, yes,” Gena replied, her tone eager. “I was hoping you could give me another dream.”

Dr. A` chuckled, pulling her into a gentle embrace, his voice kind. “Yes, dear, I’d love to. But first, let me ask you a question.”

Gena stepped back, her tone cautious. “Okay.”

“I’ve met the new members of the crew—one is Dr. Susan Brenson, and your case is right up her alley,” Dr. A` explained, his voice thoughtful. “I was hoping you’d allow her to participate in our experiments.”

Gena’s face lit up with a dimpled smile, her voice bright with excitement. “I know of Dr. Brenson—I’ve read some of her work. I’d be honored.”

“Good, good,” Dr. A` replied, his tone pleased. “Dr. Jojo will get you ready while I contact Dr. Brenson.”

He opened the comm to Lorosor, requesting permission, and Lorosor activated the comm to Susan’s quarters. Susan sat up in bed, her voice steady as she answered, “Yes, Captain?”

“Susan, considering your stature, please just call me Lorosor and drop the Captain,” Lorosor said, her tone warm. “Dr. A` has requested your assistance with a case of utmost importance. I hope you’ll agree.”

Susan leapt from the bed, her voice filled with excitement as she replied, “Definitely yes, Lorosor—give me fifteen minutes.”

She hurried to freshen up, her heart racing with anticipation at the prospect of real work on a meaningful case, something she’d desperately missed since going on the run with her family.

On the bridge, Lorosor and Catherine scanned their screens, reviewing the ship’s cargo bays and compartments, while Paula and Kalor worked discreetly on a plasma shield for The Loser. The quiet was shattered as Paula’s voice rang out, her tone urgent. “We just jumped—one-quarter light-year!”

“Moona—find her now and lock on the CERN!” Lorosor ordered, her voice sharp.

“She’s where we were,” Paula reported, her fingers flying across her console.

“What’s she doing?” Lorosor asked, her tone tense.

Before Paula could respond, she shouted again, “We just jumped another quarter light-year!”

“When you find her, fire!” Lorosor commanded, her voice resolute.

“Firing,” Paula replied, her tone steady.

The silence that followed felt like an eternity, though it lasted only three seconds. Lorosor’s voice broke through, her tone sharp with frustration. “Well, what the hell, Paula?”

“Moona jumped, but not through another dimension,” Paula reported, her voice steady. “She jumped toward where Ray’s ship was heading the last time we saw her.”

“Jump in that direction, a quarter light-year at a time, until you find Ray,” Lorosor ordered, her tone firm.

Lorosor sat tense in her chair, the seconds ticking by in slow motion, until Kalor’s deep voice broke the silence, his tone urgent. “Moona just fired a conventional torpedo at Ray.”

“Plasma blast now—fire!” Lorosor yelled, her voice sharp with command.

Kalor’s voice followed, his tone steady as he reported, “Moona jumped. Ray’s ship was hit—checking the damage.”

Paula completed the report, her voice calm but focused. “This time, Moona did a dimension jump.”

Lorosor leaned back, a sense of relief washing over her as she whispered, “So the bot scanner worked.”

Paula let out a soft giggle, her tone light as she replied, “Captain, we just gathered enough data from that ship to keep us studying for many turns.”

“Open a frequency to Ray,” Lorosor requested, her voice calm.

Ray’s raspy voice came through the comm, her tone sincere. “Thank you for your assistance, Captain.”

“Was anyone hurt?” Lorosor asked, her voice filled with concern.

“No,” Ray replied, her tone steady. “As usual, it was a targeted hit. Our main replicator was destroyed.”

“Are you saying that ship wasn’t trying to destroy you?” Lorosor asked, her tone curious.

“No, Captain,” Ray explained, her voice matter-of-fact. “They just want to force us to surrender to their authority.”

“Well, it could return at any time,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “You’re welcome to use our replicator to make the parts you need to repair your ship.”

A long silence followed before Ray responded, her tone cautious. “At what cost, may I inquire?”

“There’s no cost, Ray,” Lorosor assured her, her voice warm. “We’re happy to help.”

Another silence stretched on before Ray replied, her tone tinged with confusion. “I don’t understand how your kind has survived for so long, but yes, we appreciate your assistance.”

“Do you have a shuttle?” Lorosor asked, her tone practical.

“Yes, we have a shuttle,” Ray confirmed, her voice steady.

“Okay, I’ll allow you and one of your engineers to come aboard,” Lorosor said, her tone firm. “Let me know when you’re ready.”

“I will let you know,” Ray replied, her voice cooperative.

Lorosor cut the comm, her gaze locking with Catherine’s, her expression deep in thought. Catherine watched her quietly, recognizing the intensity in her partner’s eyes, until Lorosor turned to Paula, her voice steady but tinged with excitement. “Paula, under the belly of this ship, there are two main cargo bays that are extremely large. Can we remove the wall dividing them to make one massive bay?”

Paula turned to Kalor, her expression uncertain, as Catherine pressed for more details, her voice curious. “What’s on your mind, love?”

Lorosor turned back to Catherine, a precarious smile on her lips as she explained, “I think if we can do this, we can fit Ray’s ship into the belly of The Loser. It’d be a tight fit, but if we need to jump during a battle with Moona, we won’t be leaving them vulnerable.”

Kalor responded slowly, his tone cautious but confident. “Yes, ma’am, that’s a simple procedure.”

“How long would it take?” Lorosor asked, her voice sharp with interest.

“About two hours if you want to discard the wall,” Kalor replied, his deep voice steady.

“Wow, that fast,” Lorosor said, her tone impressed. “And if we recycle the wall?”

“Another two or three hours,” Kalor answered, his tone thoughtful.

“What if we cut the wall into quarters and store it in another bay for later?” Lorosor asked, her voice probing.

“That would take about an hour,” Kalor replied, his tone confident.

“Okay, three or four hours,” Lorosor said, her voice resolute. “Let me get you some help.”

She opened the comm to sickbay, her voice steady as she addressed Dr. A`. “Doctor, I’m in need of some manpower.”

Dr. A` chuckled, his southern drawl warm as he replied, “I’m sorry, Captain, but I can’t help you with that.”

“Very funny, Doctor,” Lorosor giggled, her tone light. “May I speak with Susan?”

“This is Susan—how can I help?” Susan replied, her voice steady.

“I understand you have two healthy young men, and I need some extra hands,” Lorosor explained, her tone practical.

“Well, Lorosor, if you’re looking for muscle, my son Cecil is your best bet,” Susan said, her voice honest.

“What’s wrong with your son-in-law?” Lorosor asked, her tone curious.

“Please don’t repeat this,” Susan said, her voice lowering, “but he’s a stargazer—not much there, if you know what I mean.”

Lorosor sat in silence, her mind processing Susan’s words, before replying slowly, “You mean he’s an astronomer.”

Susan let out a hearty laugh, her voice warm. “Yeah, that’s what he likes to call himself.”

“Please have them both report to the bridge,” Lorosor ordered, her tone firm.

“Right away,” Susan replied, her voice cooperative. “Anything else I can do for you?”

“How’s our baby girl doing?” Lorosor asked, her voice softening with concern.

“Gena is sleeping at the moment, and we’ve induced a dream wave into her mind,” Susan reported, her tone professional. “Lorosor, we really need to talk about this girl and her mental capabilities.”

“We’ll wait until Estlay is here,” Lorosor replied, her voice steady. “After all, Gena belongs to her.”

“Okay, as soon as possible—let me know,” Susan said, her tone urgent.

“Will do—out,” Lorosor finished, her voice steady.

Cecil and Jerry soon emerged from the elevator, their energy palpable as they stepped onto the bridge. Cecil, a strapping twenty-two-year-old, stood at six-foot-three, his short dark-brown hair and resonant brown eyes exuding strength. Jerry, his older brother at twenty-four, was more slender at five-foot-nine, with long blonde hair and sky-blue eyes that seemed to hold a quiet intensity. Lorosor introduced them to the crew, her voice steady as she instructed Kalor, “Take Cecil and start construction on the cargo bays.”

She then turned to Jerry, her tone curious as she directed his attention to the viewscreen. “Your mother tells me you’re an astronomer,” she said, her voice steady. “I’d like you to take a look at this.”

They stood before the map of the Milky Way, Jerry’s gaze locking onto the red-highlighted star system, his brow furrowing as he stepped closer. “Why is that star highlighted?” he asked, his voice sharp with curiosity.

“Do you know this star?” Lorosor inquired, her tone attentive.

Jerry took another step closer, his voice steady as he replied, “Yes, I do. That’s Renegade.”

Lorosor cocked her head, her voice probing. “I thought you were an astronomer—I know all stars are given code numbers.”

Jerry turned to her, his expression tinged with disappointment. “Only those recognized by the science community,” he said, his tone firm.

Lorosor gave him an intrigued smile, her voice encouraging. “I’m listening.”

Jerry turned back to the screen, his voice steady as he explained, “I call this star Renegade for a good reason. No legitimate astronomer will even admit it exists—I’m surprised you found it. This star acts differently from any other. Sometimes it’s there, sometimes it’s not, and it’s random. I’ve been watching it for years. At first, I thought something big was passing in front of it, but it was too erratic. Sometimes it disappears for a few turns, sometimes for weeks. It can stay for months or just a few weeks. I’m starting to believe it’s going somewhere, then returning.”

“How big is it?” Lorosor asked, her tone sharp with interest.

“Seven times the size of Earth’s sun, with twelve Earth-sized planets in its solar system,” Jerry replied, his voice steady.

Lorosor pulled him to a desk in the corner, handing him a handheld, her voice firm. “I need you to write a report on everything you know about this Renegade,” she ordered.

Jerry gave her a skeptical look, his voice tinged with disbelief. “Why? It’s not like we’re going there.”

Paula let out a loud laugh, her tone playful as she countered, “Oh, we’re going there, alright.”

Jerry shook his head, his voice sharp with skepticism. “You’re crazy. It’s seventy-five thousand light-years away—you’ll be dead of old age before you even get started, unless you ladies are goddesses or something.”

Paula’s giggle was laced with confidence as she replied, “When we get there, I expect you to bow down at my feet.”

Jerry smirked, his tone sarcastic as he shot back, “If you get me to that star, I’ll worship the ground you walk on.”

“You heard him, Captains!” Paula declared, her voice loud with triumph. “I’ll own his puny little self.”

Lorosor raised a hand, snapping her fingers to quiet the banter, her tone firm as she addressed Jerry. “I need that report ASAP.”

Jerry nodded, glancing at Catherine and then at Paula before shaking his head and starting toward the elevator, his voice low. “Yes, ma’am.”

“Jerry,” Lorosor called, stopping him in his tracks, her tone steady. “Can you interpret data on a sensor screen?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Jerry replied, his voice sharp with a hint of defiance. “I’m not as dense as my mother makes me out to be.”

Lorosor chuckled, pointing to Kalor’s station, her voice warm. “We could use an extra hand.”

Jerry moved to the screen, his focus sharp as he began analyzing the data. Paula leaned in, her voice a loud whisper laced with sarcasm, “You’re as good as mine.”

Jerry chuckled, his focus unbroken as he worked, but his expression shifted to one of shock as Paula suddenly shouted, “We just jumped!”

“Moona—find her and lock on all weapons. Wait for my order, and find Ray,” Lorosor barked, her voice sharp with command.

“Weapons locked,” Paula reported, her tone steady. “Ray is still right beside us, Captain.”

Lorosor spun around, her voice sharp with confusion. “What the hell?”

“We only jumped ten feet,” Paula explained, her voice calm. “Moona is one turn straight ahead.”

“Open a channel to Ray,” Lorosor ordered, her tone firm.

Ray’s voice came through the speakers, her tone resolute. “We are ready for battle.”

“Hold your fire,” Lorosor demanded, her voice steady.

“Captain, we must strike first,” Ray countered, her tone urgent.

“Ray, we have weapons beyond your wildest imagination,” Lorosor replied, her voice firm. “Now stand down. Paula, bring us between Ray and Moona.”

“Should we go code red?” Paula asked, her tone cautious.

“No, not yet,” Lorosor replied, her voice steady. “Not unless Moona makes an aggressive move.”

Paula maneuvered The Loser between the two ships, her voice steady as she reported, “Captain, I believe we have the shield ready for testing—just saying.”

“I’m not keen on testing things in these situations, but if necessary, I’ll let you know,” Lorosor replied, her tone thoughtful as Paula brought the shield apparatus online, ready for action.

MEANWHILE IN SICKBAY

Susan stood beside the brainwave monitor, her sky-blue eyes wide with amazement as she absorbed the data streaming from Gena’s mind, her voice a whisper as she glanced at Dr. A`. “This can’t be right—this isn’t possible,” she murmured, her tone a mix of awe and disbelief.

Engrid sat beside Gena’s bed, her ears attuned to the doctors’ whispers, her concern growing as she watched for any sign of distress. Suddenly, Dr. A` shouted, his voice sharp with urgency, “Shut it down! Shut it down now!”

Susan placed a hand on Dr. Jojo’s arm, delaying the order for two seconds, her focus locked on the data. Dr. A` stood beside Gena as she sprang into an upright position, her breathing sharp and rapid, her voice filled with panic. “Get this off my head! I need to go to the bridge now!” she shouted, her tone trembling with intensity.

Dr. A` began removing the probes, his voice calm as he tried to soothe her. “Okay, slow down, sweetie—everything’s okay.”

Gena tore at the remaining probes, her voice rising with urgency as she slid off the bed. “No—everything is not okay!” she cried, her tone frantic as she bolted from the room, her voice echoing with a nervous scream, “Damn it!”

Engrid raced after her, barely catching the elevator doors before they closed, her heart pounding as she tried to calm Gena. Dr. A` dropped the probes onto the bed, quickly activating the comm, his voice urgent. “Captain, I don’t know what’s going on up there, but Gena is on her way and is very, very upset.”

“Thank you, Doctor,” Lorosor replied, her voice steady.

She took a deep breath, her gaze sweeping the bridge as she addressed the crew, her tone firm. “Okay, no one does anything until she gets here.”

 

EPISODE TWENTY-THREE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

The elevator doors slid open with a soft hiss, and Gena made a beeline for Paula, her small frame radiating urgency as she approached the console displaying the schematic for the new shield. Her dark green eyes scanned the numbers rapidly, her brow furrowing as she pointed at a specific value on the screen, her voice sharp with concern. “Right here—this number is wrong,” she said, her tone a mix of anxiety and focus.

Paula stood silently, her black eyes wide with nervousness as Gena adjusted the figures, her fingers moving with precision across the panel. She hadn’t consulted Gena about the shield’s design, and the oversight weighed heavily on her. “I’m sorry I didn’t check with you first,” Paula whispered, her voice soft with regret.

Gena finished the correction, her expression softening as she turned to Paula, her voice gentle but firm. “There, this should work. It’s okay, Paula—it was an honest mistake, one I could have made too.”

She turned to Engrid, linking their arms together as they headed back toward the elevator, her voice heavy with exhaustion. “I’m so tired,” she murmured, her shoulders slumping as the weight of the day pressed down on her.

Paula stared at the corrected schematic, her mind racing as she thought to herself, I’ll never do anything like this again without checking with Gena first. Her resolve was firm, a silent promise to herself to be more thorough.

Without turning around, Gena’s voice cut through Paula’s thoughts, her tone warm but direct. “Don’t think that way. You’re a great scientist, and you don’t need to check with me on everything. Keep up the good work.”

Paula’s eyes widened in shock, her voice rising with disbelief. “How did you know?”

“I had a dream,” Gena replied, her tone casual as she stepped into the elevator. “I saw where the number was wrong.”

“No!” Paula insisted, her voice sharp as she turned to face Gena. “How did you know what I was thinking?”

Gena spun around, her expression a mix of confusion and realization as she met Paula’s gaze, but before she could respond, Jerry’s voice broke through, his tone urgent. “Captain, we’re being hailed—and it’s coming from the giant ship.”

“On screen,” Lorosor ordered, her voice steady as she took her seat, her brown eyes focused on the viewscreen.

A small, young humanoid female appeared on the screen, her features delicate but her expression unreadable as she stared at Lorosor. “I am Captain Lorosor,” she said, her voice firm but diplomatic. “What are your intentions?”

Gena, still reeling from Paula’s words, kept her eyes locked on Paula’s, her mind racing with the implications of her newfound ability. The bridge fell silent, the crew’s attention split between the mysterious figure on the screen and Gena’s intense focus. Finally, Gena turned to Lorosor, her voice soft with concern. “Are you okay, Captain?”

“Yes, I’m fine,” Lorosor replied, her tone steady. “But this one doesn’t seem to want to talk.”

Gena moved to Lorosor’s side, her gaze fixed on the young woman on the screen, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke. “She’s asking why you left your sector.”

Lorosor turned to Gena, her voice laced with surprise. “You can hear what she’s thinking?”

Gena stood quietly for a moment, her mind racing as she processed her own abilities, before replying, her tone resigned, “Yes, I can. I don’t like it, but yes—she can’t understand our speech.”

“Okay,” Lorosor said, her voice steady as she devised a plan. “Think in your mind what I say: I am Captain Lorosor. What are your intentions?”

Gena nodded, focusing as she relayed the message telepathically. Her expression darkened as she received the response, her voice low as she translated, “You are outside of your sector. Return now, or I will be forced to destroy you.”

Lorosor’s eyes narrowed, her voice sharp as she opened the comm to Kalor, who was working in the cargo bay. “Kalor, I need that cargo bay now.”

“I’ll have to discard the wall into space,” Kalor replied, his deep voice steady.

“Do it now and get out of there,” Lorosor ordered, her tone urgent. “Connect me to Ray.”

Ray’s voice came through the comm, her tone immediate and wary. “What’s your plan?”

Lorosor glanced at Paula, her voice resolute as she replied, “I’m sending you the coordinates to a cargo bay. Move your ship into it now.”

Paula nodded, her fingers flying across her console as she sent the coordinates, her expression focused despite the tension on the bridge.

Ray’s voice carried a note of doubt as her ship began to move slowly into position. “I don’t like this,” she said, her raspy tone tinged with unease.

Jerry’s voice cut through, his tone urgent as he reported, “I think they’re getting ready to fire on us.”

“Move faster, Ray!” Lorosor shouted, her voice sharp with command. “As soon as she’s in, bring up the shield.”

Two seconds later, Paula’s voice rang out, her tone triumphant. “Shields up!”

Lorosor’s heart skipped a beat as Moona fired a laser blast, the energy crackling against the newly activated shield. She exhaled a sigh of relief as Paula updated, her voice filled with excitement, “YES! The shield worked—it really works!”

“Bring CERN online,” Lorosor ordered, her voice steady.

“No, Captain,” Paula replied, her tone cautious. “We can’t fire any weapon while the shield is up.”

“That’s a problem,” Gena muttered, her voice tinged with frustration.

“Can we jump?” Lorosor asked, her tone urgent.

“Yes, ma’am,” Paula replied, her voice steady. “Which way?”

“Just jump and bring CERN online!” Lorosor commanded, her voice sharp with urgency.

The ship shuddered slightly as the jump was executed, the stars on the viewscreen blurring into streaks of light. Lorosor issued her next order, her voice resolute. “Drop the shield, find Moona, and fire.”

Paula’s response came quickly, her tone a mix of focus and disappointment. “CERN fired—damn, Moona did a dimension jump before it hit.”

“Shields up,” Lorosor barked, her voice steady as she regained control of the situation.

Ray’s voice came through the comm, her tone calm but appreciative. “Very intriguing moves. But I have a ship one-quarter light-year away that has sent out a distress signal, so we must be on our way.”

“How long will it take you to reach your other ship?” Lorosor asked, her voice steady.

“Sixty turns,” Ray replied, her tone matter-of-fact.

“I can get you there much faster,” Lorosor said, her voice resolute. “I’ll send security to escort you and one other to the bridge. Keep all others on your ship.”

Gena’s legs suddenly gave way, her exhaustion overwhelming her, but Engrid caught her, pulling her into a tight embrace, her voice firm. “Okay, that’s it—we’re off duty and going to our quarters to get some rest.”

Paula followed them into the elevator, her role as security lead prompting her to escort Ray to the bridge. As the elevator began its descent, she glanced at Gena, who clung to Engrid, her expression a mix of fatigue and vulnerability. “Would you like a moment to talk before you rest?” Paula asked, her voice soft with concern.

Gena let out a soft giggle, her tone weary but warm. “I’m so tired, Paula. I don’t think I need anything but sleep right now.”

“Come on, sweetheart, just a quick chat,” Paula teased, her voice light as she tried to lift Gena’s spirits.

Gena glanced at her, a small smile tugging at her lips as she considered the offer. She gently released Engrid, stepping closer to Paula and wrapping her arms around her neck, her voice a whisper. “Okay, just a quick talk.”

They shared a quiet moment, their conversation a soft murmur as Paula offered words of encouragement, her tone filled with care. Gena pulled back, her expression softening as she looked into Paula’s shining black eyes, her voice a mix of realization and warmth. “You care about me—and Engrid.”

Paula smiled, her voice gentle as she replied, “I guess you can read minds.”

As the elevator doors opened, Gena leaned into Paula, her voice soft with gratitude. “Thank you,” she whispered, before turning to Engrid with a tired smile. “Let’s get some rest, love.”

Engrid nodded, her expression warm as she supported Gena, guiding her toward their quarters for some much-needed rest.

In sickbay, Susan sat beside Dr. A` and Dr. Jojo, the three of them poring over the results of Gena’s latest test, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. Susan’s voice was a whisper, her tone filled with disbelief. “In all my years, I’ve never seen anything like this.”

“I was taken aback the first time I saw it,” Dr. A` admitted, his southern drawl steady as he studied the data.

Dr. Jojo leaned in, pointing out a new anomaly on the screen, his voice low. “This is different.”

Susan nodded, her sky-blue eyes focused as she replied, “Yes, that’s where she woke up.”

Dr. A` stared at the screen, his voice thoughtful. “If this is right, her brain activity spiked to an unprecedented level.”

“Well, we know that didn’t happen literally,” Dr. Jojo chuckled, his tone lightening the mood.

“Did anyone feel anything unusual when she woke up?” Susan asked, her voice curious.

The room fell silent for a moment before Dr. A` spoke, his tone slow and reflective. “Yeah, I felt as if the room filled with electricity—like the hair on my arms was standing on end. I thought it was just excitement.”

“I felt it too,” Susan whispered, her voice louder with realization. “It was Gena.”

Dr. Jojo’s voice was sharp with astonishment, his tone unfiltered. “Well, that’s incredible.”

“Jojo!” Dr. A` admonished, his voice a mix of surprise and reprimand.

Jojo stood tall, his expression unapologetic as he replied, “This is groundbreaking science, A`.”

Susan smiled, her voice warm as she placed a hand on Dr. A`’s arm, her tone reassuring. “I’ve heard worse—we’re all professionals here. Let’s focus on what this means for Gena.”

Dr. A` nodded, his voice steady as they returned to the data, their focus renewed as they considered the implications of Gena’s abilities and how to support her through the challenges ahead.

Paula led Ray, her security personnel, Kalor, and Cecil into the elevator, the group descending in silence until Ray spoke, her raspy voice calm but pointed. “You two are Naycarians.”

Paula’s eyes widened, her voice sharp with surprise. “And just how do you know where we’re from?”

Ray gave her a small smile, her tone steady as she replied, “I’ve been around the galaxy a time or two. Your kind is also prohibited from leaving their sector. It’ll be interesting to hear how Naycarians came to be on an Earthling craft in a sector where both are forbidden.”

“Well, I do know that my people and Earthlings think they’re the only ones that exist,” Paula replied, her voice steady but curious.

“Yes, it was designed that way,” Ray said, her tone matter-of-fact.

Paula turned to her, her expression hardening. “Designed by who?”

“What you refer to as Goddesses, of course,” Ray replied, her voice simple but weighted.

Paula’s gaze shifted to the elevator doors, her voice soft but determined. “Yeah, well, we’re going to have a little chat with these Goddesses.”

The doors slid open, and Ray responded with a hint of amusement, “Good luck with that.”

Paula ended the conversation with a firm declaration as they stepped onto the bridge, “I assure you—luck has nothing to do with it.”

Ray greeted Lorosor and Catherine with a nod, her light blue eyes scanning the bridge as she spoke, “I was hoping to meet Gena.”

“I’m sorry, but she’s off duty,” Lorosor explained, her voice steady. “I don’t think she’s very enthusiastic about her newfound ability.”

Ray’s expression shifted to one of concern, her voice urgent. “Are you telling me at her age she just discovered her telepathic abilities?”

“Yes, and she’s not very fond of them,” Lorosor confirmed, her tone thoughtful.

“Oh my, this is not good,” Ray said, her voice laced with worry.

Lorosor squinted, her expression urging Ray to elaborate, and Ray continued, her tone serious. “She must learn to control these abilities, or she will lose herself.”

“You mean go mad,” Lorosor clarified, her voice steady.

Ray closed her eyes briefly, as if searching for the right words, before nodding. “Yes, that term is a better way to describe it.”

“And why would she go mad?” Lorosor asked, her voice sharp with concern.

“If you know about her kind’s photographic memory, imagine her knowing every detail about everyone she comes into contact with,” Ray explained, her voice steady. “She must learn control now.”

Lorosor’s voice was a low curse as she opened the comm to Gena and Engrid’s quarters, her tone urgent. “Damn it.” Engrid answered quickly, her voice soft to avoid waking Gena. “Yes, Captain?”

Speaking quietly, Lorosor issued her order, her tone firm. “I’m ordering you to keep Gena in your quarters until further notice. Do not go out, and do not let anyone in—that’s an order.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Engrid replied, her voice steady. “I guess you’ll explain later.”

“As soon as I get time,” Lorosor assured her, her tone softening.

“Okay, we’ll be here—out,” Engrid finished, her voice calm.

She settled back into bed, Gena wrapped in her arms, the smaller woman snuggling closer as she whispered, “I know why.”

“Okay, let me in on it,” Engrid replied softly, her voice warm.

“Paula was with us in the elevator,” Gena murmured, her voice tinged with a giggle. “Now I know every detail of her life—I mean everything. She has no secrets from me.”

Engrid lay still, staring at the ceiling for a moment before speaking, her voice gentle. “And me?”

Gena snuggled closer, her arms tightening around Engrid as she whispered, “Yes, and I love you so very much.”

Engrid held her close, a soft smile on her lips as Gena began to snore softly, her giggles between breaths indicating a dream. “And I love you even more,” Engrid whispered back, her voice filled with affection as she let Gena rest.

Paula felt a flash of heat surge through her, her voice sharp with realization. “Wait—wait just a minute. Are you saying Gena now knows every detail about my entire life?”

Ray turned to her, her smile calm but knowing. “If you were in close vicinity of her, then you have no secrets from her.”

Paula turned to Kalor, her eyes wide as he chuckled, shaking his head in amusement. “Kalor!” she shouted, her voice a mix of frustration and disbelief.

“Yeah, I know,” he replied, his deep voice warm with humor.

Lorosor led Ray and her security personnel into the bridge conference room, followed by Catherine and Paula. They took their seats, with Paula standing guard at one side of the door and Ray’s protector on the other. Lorosor began, her voice steady as she outlined their situation. “We’re this far out in space because we refuse to bow to anyone,” she said, her tone defiant. “But we’re looking for allies.”

Ray nodded, her voice calm as she explained, “The giant ship seems to dictate who can go where in the galaxy. When we venture beyond our allowed area, we’re attacked.” She paused, her tone shifting to urgency. “Captain Lorosor, I have a ship in trouble. I’m willing to loan you a teacher for Gena, but I must go check on our comrades.”

“What was their condition the last time you spoke?” Lorosor asked, her voice steady.

“Sixteen hours ago—it was just a distress signal,” Ray replied, her tone somber. “I haven’t heard from them since.”

Lorosor rose to her feet, her voice resolute as she started for the door. “Follow me.”

The group returned to the bridge, and Lorosor directed Paula, her voice steady. “Give Paula the coordinates.”

Paula moved to her station, Ray following closely as Lorosor and Catherine took their seats. “Coordinates entered, and we’re ready,” Paula reported, her voice focused.

“Jump,” Lorosor ordered, her tone firm.

Ray watched the activity on Paula’s screen, her light blue eyes widening as she turned to the main viewscreen. Paula’s report came quickly, her tone urgent. “Small ship off the port side, heavily damaged. Captains, the only place with life support is the bridge, and it’s fading fast—I count six individuals. We need to act now.”

Lorosor turned to Ray, her voice sharp. “Can you teleport them out of there?”

“If you turn off your frequency blocker,” Ray replied, her tone steady.

Lorosor nodded to Paula, who quickly disabled the bot scanner. Ray lifted her head, closing her eyes for a long moment before smiling and opening them, her voice calm. “They’re safe.”

“Turn the bot scanner back on,” Lorosor ordered, her tone firm.

Ray’s voice carried a note of sorrow as she spoke, “I thank you for what you’ve done. The ship is beyond repair—it will be destroyed.”

“Show Paula where your home planet is, and we’ll take you there,” Lorosor said, her voice compassionate.

“Yes, that would be helpful,” Ray replied, her tone grateful. “Give me time to return to your cargo bay and contact my home commanders to let them know you’re friendly.”

“Of course,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “Catherine will escort you back to your ship.”

As Ray reached the elevator, she turned back to Lorosor, her voice curious. “I’m intrigued by your species. Please send me more information—especially on the differences between your kind. I find that most curious.”

Lorosor’s expression shifted to one of confusion, her voice tinged with surprise. “Wait—are you male or female?”

Ray’s response was calm, her tone matter-of-fact. “From what I’ve gathered from the documents you sent, I would say I am both.”

Lorosor’s surprise deepened, her voice rising slightly. “Are you telling me all of your kind are both male and female?”

“We are all biologically the same,” Ray replied, her tone straightforward.

Lorosor whispered loudly, her voice a mix of shock and amusement, “Well, that’s unexpected.”

Ray stepped into the elevator, attempting a giggle as she replied, “I can adapt to your customs if needed.”

When Ray had left the bridge, Lorosor turned to Paula, her voice steady. “When Ray is ready, jump to a point fourteen turns from her planet.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Paula agreed, before whispering to Kalor, “I really need to speak to Gena.”

Kalor gave her a curious look, his deep voice warm. “What exactly are you hiding?”

Paula kept her eyes on the panel screen, her voice low. “It’s my secret to keep.”

Kalor chuckled, his tone teasing as he corrected her, “You mean yours and Gena’s secret to keep?”

Paula glared at him, her voice sharp with frustration, “Damn it!”

The jump was executed, and Ray exited her ship as Paula reported, her voice steady. “Captain, her planet is surrounded by small battleships—it’s as if they’re expecting something.”

“Open a channel to Ray,” Lorosor ordered, her tone firm.

“Captain Lorosor, I thank you for your assistance,” Ray said, her voice sincere. “I hope to see you again.”

“Ray, I’d like for us to be allies,” Lorosor replied, her voice steady. “If your leaders are willing to follow a few guidelines we’ve outlined, we’ll share some of our technology with you.”

“Please send me your guidelines, and I’ll consult the commanders,” Ray said, her tone cooperative. “I’m sure they’ll be willing to meet.”

Lorosor ended the connection and turned to Paula, her voice steady. “Find us a rogue moon between one or two light-years away and jump us there—we need a long break.”

Paula’s face lit up with a big smile, her voice enthusiastic. “YES, MA’AM.”

After finding a suitable moon and executing the jump, Paula excused herself, her voice soft but urgent. “I need to speak with Gena and Engrid,” she said, heading for their quarters.

Gena sat up in bed, her voice calm as she glanced at Engrid. “Paula is here—get up and let her in.”

Engrid tilted her head, her expression confused, until a quiet knock sounded at the door. Her eyes widened in surprise, her voice a whisper. “How did you know?”

“Are you going to let her in, or should I?” Gena replied, her tone playful.

Engrid made her way to the door, pausing to glance back at Gena, her expression a mix of awe and curiosity. Paula stood outside, her face serious but tinged with nervousness as Engrid opened the door. “I really need to speak with Gena,” she said, her voice soft but urgent.

Engrid gestured for her to come in, her voice warm. “Of course.”

Paula entered the bedroom, standing just inside the door as she stared at Gena, her expression worried. Gena patted the bed beside her, her voice gentle as she smiled up at Paula. “Come, have a seat, love.”

Paula walked over slowly, taking a seat on the edge of the bed, her gaze fixed on the wall as she gathered her thoughts. Gena wrapped her arms around her from behind, resting her head against Paula’s back, her voice soft with understanding. “I know, love. I’m so sorry that happened to you. I promise, all your secrets are safe with me.”

Paula took a deep, ragged breath, relief washing over her as she gently rubbed Gena’s arms, her voice a whisper. “Thank you.”

Gena released her, her expression warm as she turned Paula to face her, their foreheads touching in a quiet moment of connection. Engrid joined them, her presence a comforting anchor as the three shared a moment of camaraderie, their bond strengthened by Gena’s empathy and understanding.

 

 

EPISODE TWENTY-FOUR

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Lorosor had positioned The Loser deep inside a large cavern within a ten-mile-diameter moon, the ship well-hidden and protected from prying eyes. Over the past forty-five turns, Gena, with the crew’s assistance, had made significant advancements in her experiments combining CERN and Witherwarp technology, her innovations pushing the boundaries of what the ship could achieve. Her pregnancy was now visibly progressing, her belly noticeably protruding, and her face carried a warm, reddish glow that spoke of both her condition and her determination.

Dr. A`, Dr. Jojo, and Susan had requested a conference with all three captains—Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay—to discuss Gena’s recent mind control abilities, the urgency of the situation evident in their expressions. They sat around the conference table in silence for a long moment, the weight of the discussion hanging heavily in the air, until Susan broke the quiet, her voice steady but serious. “I’ll start with this—her psychic powers will increase as her due date approaches.”

Lorosor leaned forward, her brown eyes focused as she asked, “How do you plan to control it?”

Susan glanced down at the table, her expression one of disappointment as she shook her head. “We can’t,” she admitted, her voice honest. “Gena’s abilities are a natural, built-in protection mechanism. Her mind needs to know what anyone around her is thinking, especially about the baby.”

Estlay placed her arms on the table, intertwining her fingers as she looked at Susan, her deep blue eyes sharp with concern. “So you’re saying she has to be the one to control herself?”

Dr. A` leaned forward, his slow southern drawl steady as he met each captain’s gaze. “Yes, and we believe she possesses abilities that reach far beyond herself.”

Catherine’s voice was sharp with concern as she spoke, “Can she cause harm to anyone?”

Susan nodded slowly, her expression grave, as Dr. A` replied, “By the time she gives birth, she may have the ability to destroy an entire ship with a single thought.”

Catherine’s eyes widened, her voice urgent as she suggested, “We should keep her in her quarters and head toward Joel’s home base. She can stay there until the baby is born.”

Estlay sprang from her seat, her expression fierce as she glared at Catherine, her voice a mix of anger and defiance. “No way—and I mean no way. She’s part of this team, and we won’t turn our backs on her just when she needs us most.”

Catherine closed her eyes, taking a deep breath before replying, her voice calm but sincere. “I’m sorry—you’re right. I’d want to know you all had my back if things went wrong for me.”

Lorosor offered a solution, her voice steady. “Maybe we should take Ray up on the teacher she offered.”

Estlay moved to Lorosor’s side, bending down to wrap her in a tight hug, her voice filled with gratitude. “Yes—thank you so much. Let’s get there as quickly as possible.”

Their meeting was interrupted as Kalor poked his head through the door, his deep voice steady. “When you’re finished, I need to speak with the captains.”

Lorosor looked around the table, her voice firm. “We’re done here for now. Thank you, doctors—keep me updated. Come in, Kalor.”

Kalor waited until the doctors had left, then turned to Lorosor, his voice direct. “I’ve done all I can for you and your crew. Now it’s time for me to return to my duties with Joel.”

Lorosor’s expression shifted to one of surprise, her voice curious. “But what about Paula? I mean, you two are close.”

Kalor looked away slightly, his voice steady as he explained, “No, ma’am, we’re not as close as you think. You’re familiar with how Naycarians react to each other’s feelings. She enjoyed our time together, but she’s not in love with me. She’s in love—just not with me. I’m ready to go home.”

Lorosor glanced around the table, her voice curious. “Who in the hell is she in love with?”

“That’s not for me to say,” Kalor replied, his tone respectful. “You’ll have to ask her yourself.”

Lorosor met his gaze, her voice steady as she agreed, “Okay, return to your duties, and we’ll make arrangements to head that way.”

Estlay chimed in, her voice firm. “After we retrieve Gena’s teacher.”

“Of course—teacher first, then Joel,” Lorosor confirmed, her tone resolute.

As they returned to the bridge, Kalor headed straight for the elevator, his steps purposeful as he made his way to his quarters. Lorosor was surprised to see Gena and Engrid on duty, her expression softening as she smiled at Gena. But Gena’s words caught her off guard, her voice tinged with unease. “You were talking about me.”

Lorosor walked over, pulling Gena into a loving embrace, her voice soft as she whispered, “We’re going to figure this out together, okay?”

Gena pressed closer, her voice tinged with disappointment as she replied, “I’m not going to hurt anyone.”

“We know that, love,” Lorosor assured her, her tone gentle. “But the doctors believe you have more abilities than you even realize.”

“So you’re getting me a teacher,” Gena said, her voice a mix of statement and question.

Lorosor leaned back, looking into Gena’s eyes, her tone firm but kind. “You have to stop reading my mind.”

“I can’t help it,” Gena replied, her voice soft with frustration.

“That’s why you need a teacher,” Lorosor said, her voice steady.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Gena agreed, her tone resigned.

Lorosor stepped back, heading for her seat as she issued her next order, her voice calm. “Guide us out of this moon and jump to Ray’s planet.”

Gena giggled, her tone playful as she replied, “We could just jump the entire moon if you wanted.”

Lorosor spun around, her voice sharp with surprise. “Excuse me?”

Gena’s expression shifted to one of realization, her voice softening as she explained, “Oh, I forgot you can’t read minds. I’ve found a way to jump large objects over long distances using the CERN and Witherwarp together.”

“Define ‘large’ and ‘distance,’” Lorosor requested, her tone curious.

“This moon—for about three, maybe four light-years,” Gena replied, her voice steady.

“And how far can you jump The Loser?” Lorosor asked, her voice sharp with interest.

“I estimate maybe one thousand light-years, once a day,” Gena explained, her tone thoughtful. “After that, the math gets a little fuzzy.”

“So you’re saying after we pick up your teacher, you can jump us to Joel’s base planet in one jump?” Lorosor asked, her voice a mix of awe and caution.

Gena stood as tall as her small frame allowed, her voice proud but cautious. “Yes, ma’am, I could—but I wouldn’t recommend it.”

“So you’re not sure it’s one hundred percent safe,” Lorosor said, her tone probing.

“Oh, it’s safe,” Gena assured her, her voice steady. “But if Moona is watching, it would give our secret away.”

Lorosor nodded, her voice thoughtful. “You’re the smart one. Keep our jumps short so we don’t draw attention.”

As they maneuvered the ship out of the moon’s cavern and prepared to jump to Ray’s planet, Gena glanced at Paula, her voice soft but urgent. “You need to go speak to Kalor.”

“I plan to later, but not now,” Paula replied, her tone distracted as she focused on her console.

“There’s not going to be a later,” Gena informed her, her voice steady. “He’s leaving us and going back to Joel.”

Paula froze, her eyes locked on her screen for a moment before she threw her arms up in frustration, her voice sharp as she started for the elevator. “Okay, okay, I’m going already.”

Gena felt Lorosor’s gaze on her, and she glanced up with a playful dimpled smile, her voice light. “Just a little nudge.”

“Were you in her head?” Lorosor asked, her tone a mix of amusement and reprimand.

“Just a little,” Gena admitted, her giggle soft as she returned to her station.

“Let’s go get your teacher,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “Jump.”

The jump was executed smoothly, and Ray’s small planet appeared on the main viewscreen, flanked by ten small fighter craft positioned between The Loser and the planet, their presence a clear sign of caution.

“We’re being hailed,” Joann reported, her voice steady.

“Open the channel,” Lorosor ordered, her tone calm.

Ray’s familiar raspy voice came through the speakers, her tone warm. “Captain Lorosor, nice to see you again.”

“Thank you, Ray,” Lorosor replied, her voice steady. “Gena’s abilities are increasing more and more every day, and we don’t have the knowledge to teach her how to control her mind. We need the teacher you offered.”

“Yes, I knew you’d need this, so I’ve been preparing,” Ray said, her voice cooperative. “Please lower your frequency scanner for transport.”

Lorosor nodded to Joann, who quickly disabled the bot scanner. A white fog of smoke appeared in the center of the bridge, slowly forming into Ray’s tall, silver-suited figure, her white hair and light blue eyes striking against the dim lighting of the bridge.

“Wait—you’re going to be her teacher?” Lorosor asked, her voice tinged with surprise.

“Yes,” Ray replied, her tone proud. “And I’ve also been given authority to negotiate an agreement between our governments.”

Ray turned to Gena, her voice calm but direct as she spoke, her words catching Gena off guard. “You enjoy painting your toenails. For now, I want you to concentrate on the different colors you use.”

Gena nodded without looking up, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment as she focused on her station.

Ray turned back to Lorosor, her voice laced with concern. “You failed to inform me she was with child.”

“Yes, almost three months,” Lorosor confirmed, her voice steady.

“We must start immediately,” Ray insisted, her tone urgent.

“Okay,” Lorosor said, her voice firm. “Gena, Engrid—you two are dismissed.”

“No, only Gena,” Ray interjected, her voice sharp.

Gena snapped her head up, her expression fierce as she glared at Ray, her voice defiant. “No way—Engrid will be by my side at all times.”

Ray started toward her, her tone insistent. “We don’t have time for this—you will come with me.”

Engrid stepped between them, her stance protective as she blocked Ray’s approach. Ray reached for her, her expression darkening, but suddenly stumbled back, sliding halfway across the bridge as if pushed by an invisible force. Gena’s voice was deeper and sharper than anyone had ever heard, her tone a mix of anger and power as she stared at Ray. “Don’t mess with me.”

Lorosor stepped in front of Ray, her voice loud with authority as she addressed Gena, “Enough, Gena.”

Engrid pulled Gena into her embrace, her voice soft as she calmed her, while Lorosor turned to Ray, her tone steady. “Our doctors tell me she can destroy with just a thought. Do you have this ability?”

Before Ray could respond, Gena answered, her voice steady as she clung to Engrid. “No—she can’t even read minds. All she can do is speak telepathically. Other than that, she’s no different from anyone else, except for her unique biology.”

Lorosor offered Ray a hand, helping her up as Ray spoke softly, her voice reflective. “We didn’t know Demorians had such abilities.”

Gena turned to Lorosor, her expression confused as she asked, “What’s a Demorian?”

She immediately read Lorosor’s mind, her eyes widening as she spoke, her voice tinged with frustration. “You promised you’d tell me everything you find.”

“No, sweetheart,” Lorosor countered, her voice gentle but firm. “I said everything we could verify.”

Gena held her gaze for a moment before returning to Engrid’s embrace, her voice soft. “Okay, I understand. We’re going to go see this planet.”

“Gena, stop reading my mind,” Lorosor demanded, her tone a mix of exasperation and affection.

“I couldn’t help it—I had to know,” Gena insisted, her voice soft but earnest.

Ray attempted a giggle, her tone light as she spoke, “You can’t go to Demor—that’s impossible, unless you’re all Goddesses.”

Gena replied without looking up, her voice playful as she echoed Paula’s earlier sentiment, “When we get there, I expect you to bow down at my feet.”

Lorosor rolled her eyes, recognizing the phrase, and turned to Ray, her voice steady. “Gena and Engrid will go with you to sickbay. This will be done under Susan’s supervision.”

Ray’s tone carried a hint of displeasure as she replied, “And just how many others will be involved in my teaching?”

Lorosor’s response was sharp, her voice unwavering. “If you don’t like the situation, Ray, you can return home, and we’ll handle this ourselves.”

Ray stared at her for a moment before nodding, her voice steady. “I’ll teach the young girl, but my main goal is to form an alliance between our governments.”

“I understand,” Lorosor replied, her tone firm. “But let me make this clear—out of those two, Gena is my number one concern.”

Ray waved for Gena and Engrid to follow her as she headed for the elevator, her voice calm. “I understand.”

Paula entered the quarters she shared with Kalor, her steps slow as she crossed the living room and peeked into the bedroom. Kalor stood with his suitcase open on the bed, methodically packing his belongings, his expression focused. Paula’s voice was soft, her tone filled with emotion as she spoke, “I do care about you.”

Kalor froze, his back to her as he stared into the dresser mirror, his voice steady but firm. “No, Paula—I know you care, but it’s not the same.”

Paula strode over to him with purpose, gently turning him to face her, her black eyes shimmering with intensity as she looked into his. “I do care deeply, okay? It’s just… I care about Gena more, that’s all.”

Kalor placed a hand against her cheek, his smile warm as he replied, “I care about you too, but it’s time for me to return to my duties with Joel.”

Paula held his gaze for a long moment, a grin spreading across her face as she pulled him toward the bed, sitting him down with a playful push. “Wait right there—don’t move.”

She moved to the closet, rummaging through her belongings before emerging with a small black case, her expression mischievous as she headed for the bathroom. “Don’t move,” she called out, her voice light but firm.

Kalor sat patiently, listening to the sounds of her moving around, until the bathroom door slowly opened. Paula stood in the doorway, her expression confident as she revealed her new uniform—a striking design of black leather, crafted in the style of an underground Naycarian commander. The outfit was bold, with intricate details that highlighted her strength and intelligence, her lighter brown bellybutton a mark of her high status among her people.

Kalor’s eyes widened in awe as he rose from the bed, the two slowly approaching each other. He circled her, taking in every detail of the uniform, his smile warm with admiration. “It’s incredible,” he said, his deep voice filled with respect.

Paula returned his smile, her voice soft as she stepped closer, her hands gently unbuttoning his shirt as they shared a quiet moment of connection, their bond a testament to their shared history and mutual respect.

Estlay glanced at Lorosor, her voice gentle as she suggested, “You and Catherine should get some rest.”

Lorosor closed her eyes, a soft giggle escaping as she replied, “There’s so much going on—I don’t see how anyone could relax.”

Estlay’s tone was warm but firm as she replied, “You need to take care of yourselves. Maybe stop by and talk to Paula—she always has a way of helping us unwind.”

Lorosor opened her eyes, a playful smile on her lips as she turned to Catherine, her voice light. “I like that idea.”

Lorosor and Catherine walked arm in arm to the elevator, their laughter echoing softly as they headed to Paula’s quarters, looking forward to a moment of camaraderie to ease the tension of their journey.

They knocked on the door, their voices warm as they called out, “Paula, are you here?”

“In the bedroom,” Paula replied, her tone welcoming.

Lorosor and Catherine entered, their expressions brightening as they saw Paula and Kalor, the two Naycarians sharing a quiet moment of connection. Paula stood, her new uniform a striking contrast to the soft lighting of the room, her voice warm as she greeted them. “I was just showing Kalor my new design,” she said, her tone proud.

“It’s incredible,” Catherine said, her voice filled with admiration as she took in the intricate details.

Lorosor nodded, her voice warm as she added, “We came to unwind—mind if we join you for a bit?”

Paula’s smile widened, her voice welcoming. “Of course—let’s share some stories and take a break together.”

The four settled in, their conversation a mix of laughter and strategy, their bond strengthened by the shared challenges they faced. As they talked, Lorosor and Catherine felt the tension of the past few turns melt away, their spirits lifted by the camaraderie and support of their crew.

 

EPISODE TWENTY-FIVE

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

In the sterile, softly lit sickbay of The Loser, Gena lay on a narrow bed, her dark green eyes wide open as Dr. A` carefully attached a brainwave apparatus around her head. The device’s thin probes glowed faintly, their tips adhering to her scalp with a gentle hum. Ray, a telepathic being with sky-blue eyes and a serene presence, stood nearby, her slender form observing silently as she connected to Gena’s mind, seeking to understand the flurry of neural activity. Gena’s voice broke the quiet, her tone matter-of-fact. “I don’t need the dream device anymore,” she said. “I’m having dreams on my own now.”

Dr. A`, a wiry man with graying hair and a kind face, lowered his hands to her shoulders, his gaze steady as he met her eyes. “Really now,” he said, his voice warm with a southern drawl. “Well then, let me ask you some questions.”

Gena shifted uncomfortably, her petite frame tensing. At nineteen, her short blonde hair framed her delicate features, but her photographic memory made her wary of personal questions, each answer a potential trigger for overwhelming recollections. “They’re just funny dreams,” she said quickly. “Nothing serious or scary.”

Dr. A` chuckled softly, his hands resuming their work with the probes. “Okay, love, but I need to know what happens when you wake up,” he said, his tone gentle but firm.

Gena glanced up at him, her expression cautious. “Oookaayy,” she agreed, drawing out the word as if testing the waters.

He adjusted a probe near her temple, his voice steady as he continued. “When you first start to wake, do you know you’re waking up, or does it happen instantly?”

A giggle slipped from Gena’s lips, the question seeming absurd to her. “Of course I know when I’m waking up,” she said, her tone playful. “Don’t be silly.”

Dr. A` smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Well, love, not everyone wakes up the same way,” he explained, his drawl softening the words.

Gena tilted her head, adopting a more serious demeanor as she considered his question. “I guess I know I’m waking about three or four seconds before I actually do,” she said, her voice thoughtful.

“Good, good,” Dr. A` said, nodding as he secured the last probe. “This time, when you first realize you’re waking, I want you to try to look around with your mind.”

Gena’s giggle returned, her dimples deepening as she teased, “You want me to use my third eye?”

He chuckled along with her, his laughter warm. “Yes, something like that,” he said, stepping back to survey his work.

“My brain does something crazy when I wake up, huh?” Gena asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and amusement.

Dr. A` smiled down at her, his expression one of quiet awe. “Yes, something very… extraordinary,” he said, his voice tinged with admiration.

Gena turned her head slightly, her gaze locking with Ray’s. She communicated telepathically, her thoughts clear and direct. I’ll let you know as soon as I know, she told her. Ray nodded, a faint smile crossing her lips in acknowledgment. Gena reached for Engrid’s hand, her fingers intertwining with her fiancée’s, and closed her eyes, her breathing slowing as she drifted into sleep with an ease that bordered on uncanny.

Susan, a medical technician with sharp features and a no-nonsense demeanor, glanced at Dr. Jojo, her voice tinged with disbelief. “I’ve never seen anything like that,” she said, her eyes still on Gena. “It’s as if she decides when to sleep, and—boom—she’s out.”

Dr. Jojo waved a hand to get Dr. A’s attention, his expression focused as he studied the incoming data on a nearby monitor. Dr. A hurried over, his eyes scanning the screen. “Her brain is still active,” Dr. Jojo said, his voice low. “She’s dreaming.”

On the bridge of The Loser, the atmosphere was tense with boredom. Joann and Debby sat at their stations, their consoles glowing with star charts and sensor readings, while Kristy slumped in her chair beside Captain Estlay. Kristy’s sky-blue eyes were fixed on the main screen, a vast expanse of stars stretching endlessly before them, and her expression was one of pure frustration. “This is ridiculous,” she muttered, her voice sharp.

Estlay turned to her, her blonde bob swaying slightly as she raised an eyebrow. “What’s wrong, sweetheart?” she asked, her tone gentle but curious.

Kristy took a deep breath, her arms crossing as she glared at the screen. “Nothing exciting ever happens when we’re in charge,” she complained, her voice tinged with exasperation.

Estlay leaned closer, pressing their shoulders together, a playful smile tugging at her lips. “Maybe we should stir things up a bit,” she whispered, her voice laced with mischief.

Kristy’s eyes widened, a grin spreading across her face as she turned to Estlay, her excitement palpable. But Estlay quickly raised a hand, her laughter soft but firm. “I’m joking, Kristy,” she said. “I’m joking.”

Kristy’s grin faded, her arms tightening across her chest as she turned back to the screen, her voice petulant. “I wouldn’t mind a little action,” she muttered.

The monotony shattered when Joann’s voice rang out, sharp and urgent. “We just jumped!”

Estlay sprang to her feet, her blue eyes narrowing as she turned to Joann. “Shields up,” she ordered, her voice commanding. “How far did we jump?”

“Not far,” Kristy reported, her fingers flying over her console. “Only five thousand miles.”

“Where’s Moona, and how far away?” Estlay asked, her mind racing through potential threats.

“It’s not Moona,” Kristy replied, her voice steady. “It’s a different ship, half a turn straight ahead.”

Estlay turned back to the main screen, her expression darkening as she whispered to herself, “How many ships out here have jump tech like that?” Aloud, she ordered, “On screen.”

The screen flickered, revealing a massive ship, half the size of the Moona but still formidable, its sleek hull bristling with weaponry that gleamed under the distant starlight. It was clearly built for combat, its design both elegant and menacing. Estlay’s jaw tightened as she studied it. “Hail on all frequencies,” she ordered.

After a tense moment, Joann shook her head. “No response, Captain,” she said, her voice tight.

“Bring us to a stop and keep hailing them,” Estlay instructed. “Also, lower shields.”

Joann hesitated, her green eyes flicking to Estlay. “Are you sure you want to lower shields?” she asked, her tone cautious.

“We’re not going to be the aggressors,” Estlay explained, her voice firm but calm. “But stand ready.”

“You’re the Captain,” Joann said quietly, her fingers moving to comply.

Estlay stared at the screen, her mind drifting to simpler times. “Joann, you have no idea how much I miss the days of just transporting from point A to point B,” she said, her voice heavy with nostalgia. “But we’re too deep into this now to turn back.”

Joann nodded, her expression solemn. “Amen, Captain,” she said softly. “Amen.”

Back in sickbay, Susan’s voice cut through the quiet, her tone sharp with alarm. “What in the world?”

Dr. A`’s eyes widened as Gena’s brainwaves spiked dramatically on the monitor. He rushed to her bedside, his hands moving quickly to remove the probes from her head. Gena sat up abruptly, her voice urgent. “I have to get to the bridge now,” she shouted, her small frame trembling with intensity.

Dr. A` worked as fast as he could, his voice calm despite the urgency. “I know, dear, I know,” he said. “Give me just a second.”

The moment the last probe was removed, Gena leapt to her feet, grabbing Engrid’s hand and pulling her toward the door. Susan kept her eyes on the brain scanner’s data, her voice tinged with disbelief. “This shouldn’t be possible,” she said, her tone awed. “Her brain activity—it’s like it should have overwhelmed her entirely.”

Dr. A` set the probes on the bed, turning to Ray with a curious expression. “Yes, it happens every time she wakes up,” he said, his voice thoughtful. “Did you feel anything?”

Ray, still adjusting to verbal communication, took a moment to respond, her lips forming a small smile—a gesture she was beginning to enjoy. “She could see every tiny part of this ship in an instant,” she explained, her voice soft but clear.

Estlay looked up in surprise as Gena and Engrid exited the elevator onto the bridge, their hurried steps echoing in the quiet space. Gena wasted no time, her voice sharp as she addressed Joann. “Frequency 923.34,” she barked.

Joann quickly calibrated the frequency, and a short, young-looking man appeared on the main screen, his features sharp and alien, his eyes glowing faintly. Estlay stepped forward, her voice commanding. “I am Captain Estlay. What are your intentions?”

Gena gently took her hand, her voice a whisper. “He can’t hear you,” she said. “He’s telepathic only. You talk, and I’ll translate.” She locked eyes with the man, her psyche expanding as she built a mental bridge between them.

The man’s thoughts flowed through Gena, and she relayed them to Estlay. “It has been reported that there are Earthlings outside their boundaries, and they may possess technology that is forbidden to them,” she translated, her voice steady.

Estlay’s jaw tightened, her response firm. “I am Captain Estlay of the C.L.U., in command of starship Loser,” she said, her tone defiant. “Yes, we are from Earth, but we do not recognize their authority, nor do we recognize yours.”

Joann’s voice cut through the exchange. “We’re being scanned,” she reported, her tone urgent.

“Shields up,” Estlay ordered immediately.

“Shields up, scanning blocked,” Joann confirmed, her fingers moving swiftly over her console.

The young man’s thoughts came through Gena again, his tone demanding. “Where did you get such technology?” he asked.

Estlay’s eyes flashed with pride. “We have the very best scientists in the universe,” she replied, her voice unwavering.

The man’s expression darkened, his thoughts sharp. “I’ll give you that about your shield, but your scientists did not develop what you call… Witherwarp,” he said. “It has been determined that Earthlings are too primal and cannot be trusted with such technology. Explain where you got it, or I will destroy you.”

Estlay gripped Gena’s arm, stepping closer to the screen, her voice fierce. “Don’t threaten me,” she snapped. “I have the progeny of the scientist who invented it.”

The young man turned away briefly, as if consulting someone unseen, and Gena’s instincts flared. She heightened her telepathic focus, her mind racing. When he turned back, his thoughts were dismissive. “You lie,” he said. “This is not possible. The ones you speak of have no children.”

Gena’s eyes locked with his for a fleeting moment, and then the screen went blank. She dropped to her knees, her hands covering her face as tears streamed down her cheeks, her voice breaking. “Mom and dad,” she sobbed. “They have my mom and dad.”

Engrid knelt beside her, wrapping her in a comforting embrace, her voice soft. Estlay crouched in front of them, placing a gentle hand on Gena’s shoulder. “I need you to tell me what’s going on, sweetheart,” she said, her tone tender but firm.

Gena looked up, her tear-streaked face pale but determined. “They have my parents,” she said, her voice sharp with pain.

Estlay nodded, her expression softening. She turned to Engrid. “Take her to your quarters,” she said quietly.

After Gena and Engrid left the bridge, Estlay opened a comm link to Lorosor’s quarters, her fingers tapping impatiently. When there was no response after three tries, Joann spoke up, her tone light. “Maybe try Paula’s quarters,” she suggested.

Estlay switched the comm, a small smile tugging at her lips. “Right, I forgot,” she said with a chuckle.

“Yeah, what’s up, Estlay?” Paula answered, her voice casual.

Estlay raised an eyebrow, her tone playful but pointed. “What happened to ‘Captain’?”

“Not in the mood, Estlay,” Paula replied, her tone brisk. “What do you want?”

“I need to speak with Lorosor,” Estlay insisted.

Paula sighed, her voice tinged with amusement. “Not happening for at least eight hours,” she said. “She gave me a little extra time off, so I returned the favor with some… relaxation.”

Estlay laughed softly. “Well, we just had a new visitor,” she said, her tone sobering. “We have reason to believe Gena’s parents are still alive.”

“Give me a quick shower, and I’m on my way,” Paula replied, her voice suddenly alert.

Kalor, a tall, broad-shouldered man with a calm demeanor, propped himself up on one elbow, his voice thoughtful. “Considering you’re the security chief, I think you should keep the Naycar underground look,” he said, nodding toward the leather uniform on the floor.

Paula paused, picking up the rugged outfit with a smile. “Good idea,” she said, heading into the bathroom for her shower, the uniform draped over her arm.

In sickbay, Susan stood slowly, turning to Ray with a friendly smile. “Ray, are you here to work with us or against us?” she asked, her tone genuine.

Ray took a small step forward, her sky-blue eyes meeting Susan’s with quiet intensity. “Your ways are strange to my kind, but we are quick learners,” she said, her voice soft but firm. “I am not here to deceive, but to bond us together as allies. Ask what you will.”

Susan nodded, her curiosity piqued. “What exactly happened the moment Gena became aware she was waking up?” she asked.

Ray’s lips curved into a smile, a gesture she was growing fond of. “She did what Dr. A` asked and looked around with her… third eye,” she explained. “She saw every inch of this ship instantly. But she’s clever—before I could read what she saw, she began to think about… painting her toenails.”

Susan frowned, her confusion evident. “What does painting toenails have to do with anything?” she demanded.

Ray’s smile widened, her eyes twinkling. “I told her to do that to block her mind from being read,” she said. “She’s a quick learner.”

“Anything else?” Susan pressed.

“Only that, with the photographic memory a Demorian possesses, she now knows this ship better than anyone,” Ray replied.

Dr. A` interjected, his brow furrowing. “Why do you call her a Demorian?” he asked.

Ray turned toward the door, her voice calm as she answered over her shoulder. “Because her kind comes from the planet Demor, where only the gods and goddesses are allowed to go.”

She headed down the hall toward her assigned quarters on Deck Two, her steps measured. Susan hurried to catch up, her tone apologetic. “Hey, Ray, I didn’t mean to be rude earlier,” she said.

Ray gave her a friendly smile, her voice warm. “Yes, rude—something I must learn to detect,” she said, her tone light.

“So, have you been given your quarters?” Susan asked as they reached the elevator.

The doors opened, and they stepped inside, Ray nodding in response. “Yes, I’ve been assigned to Deck Two,” she said. “Thank you.”

“That’s the deck where my family and I live,” Susan said, her tone welcoming.

Ray nodded, falling silent for a moment before her curiosity prompted a question. “Are you male or female?” she asked, her voice innocent.

Susan blinked, taken aback by the question from the tall, slender being who appeared so distinctly feminine. “I’m female,” she said, her tone gentle. “The same as you.”

Ray tilted her head, her expression thoughtful. “I am both—male and female,” she said simply.

Susan turned to her, her eyes wide with disbelief. “Wait—hermaphrodites are a myth,” she said, her voice tinged with skepticism.

Ray raised her head slightly, closing her eyes as if searching her memory. “Yes, hermaphrodite—what a strange word,” she said, her tone curious. “But I assure you, I am as real as you are.”

Susan stared at the elevator doors, her voice soft and slow. “The story goes that eons ago, gods and goddesses came down to Earth, and they were both male and female,” she said, her tone reflective.

Ray nodded, her smile returning. “Yes, I recall learning of a time when our ancestors were allowed to visit your planet,” she revealed.

“It’s said they took men and women, whichever they preferred, and… formed deep connections with them,” Susan continued, her voice careful.

Ray’s eyes twinkled with amusement. “That’s an interesting concept,” she said, her tone light.

They fell silent until the doors opened, stepping out onto Deck Two. Susan broke the quiet, her voice warm. “I have a bottle of wine I’ve been saving,” she said. “Would you like to stop by my room and share a glass?”

Ray closed her eyes for a moment, considering the offer, then smiled. “I’ve never had an alcoholic beverage before,” she said, her voice intrigued. “I’d like that.”

“So that’s a yes?” Susan asked, her tone hopeful.

“Yes,” Ray replied, her smile broadening.

Paula exited the elevator onto the bridge, her Naycar underground uniform—a rugged leather ensemble that spoke of her time as a general—drawing every eye in the room. She greeted Estlay with a quick, friendly peck on the cheek, her voice brisk. “Okay, what’s up?”

Estlay froze, her mouth falling open as she took in Paula’s striking appearance. She circled her slowly, her blue eyes wide with admiration. “I love it,” she declared, her voice filled with genuine enthusiasm.

“Thank you,” Paula whispered, a small smile playing on her lips.

Estlay quickly brought the focus back to the situation at hand, her tone sobering. “Put the image of that ship on the main screen,” she ordered.

Paula stepped closer, her eyes narrowing as she studied the massive vessel on the screen, its weapons array eerily similar to the Moona ship they’d encountered before. “Its weapons are identical to Moona’s,” she said, her voice low.

“Yes, and they can only communicate telepathically,” Estlay added, her tone grim.

Paula nodded, her expression serious. “First, I want to know about Gena’s parents,” she insisted.

Estlay took a deep breath, her voice steady as she recounted the encounter. “I used Gena as a bridge for communication,” she explained. “They demanded to know where we got the Witherwarp technology. When I tried to explain, they said it was impossible. Then, when I mentioned Gena, they cut communication and jumped. That’s when Gena broke down and said they have her parents.”

“Where’s Gena now?” Paula asked, her concern evident.

“I sent her and Engrid to their quarters,” Estlay replied.

Kristy chimed in, her voice light with a hint of humor. “So much for nothing exciting happening on our watch,” she said, sharing a knowing look with Estlay.

Without another word, Paula turned and headed for the elevator, her steps purposeful.

Engrid hurried to the door of their quarters at the sound of a soft knock, her expression softening when she saw Paula. She gave her a small smile before heading back to the bedroom, Paula closing the door quietly behind her as she followed. Gena lay on the bed, her eyes closed, but her voice was a soft whisper. “Hey, love, I’m glad you’re here,” she said, her tone warm despite her exhaustion.

Paula sat on the edge of the bed, her hand gently brushing through Gena’s blonde hair, her voice tender. “Sweetheart, I believe your grandfather wasn’t from Earth,” she said. “He was a scientist sent to work with their government. I need you to tell me about your grandparents.”

Gena opened her eyes, scooting up to sit against the headboard, her expression thoughtful. “I never knew my grandmother,” she said, her voice quiet. “She died before I was born. Whenever I asked about her, all I got was, ‘She was a beautiful lady.’”

“What was her name?” Paula asked, her tone gentle.

Gena closed her eyes for a moment, searching her photographic memory, her brow furrowing. “I never thought about it before,” she said slowly, “but no one ever said her name—just that she was a beautiful lady.”

Paula placed Gena’s face between her hands, her gaze steady. “I think your grandmother was an Earthling your grandfather fell in love with,” she said. “Your parents were their children. I believe your grandfather was from a planet called Demor.”

Gena’s eyes widened, her voice sharp with disbelief. “Where in the galaxy is Demor?” she demanded.

“Read my mind, and I’ll show you,” Paula said, her tone calm.

Gena stared into Paula’s eyes, her psyche expanding as she accessed the information. Her expression shifted to one of shock. “No, that’s impossible,” she said, her voice trembling. “That’s on the other side of the galaxy—it would take a million years to get there.”

Paula smiled softly, her voice reassuring. “Think about the recent discoveries you’ve made about jumping,” she said.

Gena’s eyes widened further, her mind racing. “We could be there in, like, one hundred turns,” she said, her voice a mix of awe and realization.

“Yes,” Paula said, her tone firm. “But first, we’re taking Kalor back to Joel. Then we’ll head for Demor.”

Gena’s expression shifted to one of panic, her voice rising. “Wait—that means I’ll have to tell Joel about the baby!”

Paula stood, a soft chuckle escaping her as she headed for the door. “I’d start working on that speech if I were you,” she said, her tone light.

Gena grabbed her handheld from the side table, her fingers flying over the keys as she began typing, her mind racing to form the right words. After a moment, she stopped, closing her eyes, her expression one of deep concentration. Engrid, thinking she was struggling with her speech, leaned closer. “Need some help, love?” she asked, her voice gentle.

Gena kept her eyes closed, a small, dimpled smile appearing as she shook her head. “No, babe,” she said softly. “I’m forgetting something. There’s too much in my head all at once, and I know I’m missing something.”

They sat in silence for a moment, the hum of the ship’s systems the only sound. Then Gena’s eyes snapped open, her voice urgent. “We have to get back to the bridge now!”

Engrid frowned, her concern deepening. “Sweetheart, I think you really need some sleep,” she said, her tone worried.

Gena was already pulling on her clothes, her movements frantic. “No, Engrid,” she said, her voice firm. “We have a breach in the hull of the ship. The life support system is working overtime, and it’s going to get bigger.”

Realizing the gravity of Gena’s words, Engrid leapt from the bed, quickly dressing as they rushed out of the quarters.

Estlay’s expression was one of frustration as Gena and Engrid exited the elevator onto the bridge, her tone sharp. “What are you doing here, Gena?” she asked. “I ordered you to your quarters.”

Gena ignored the reprimand, heading straight for the main screen, her voice urgent. “Bring up the schematic for The Loser,” she insisted.

Joann complied immediately, the screen displaying a detailed diagram of the ship. Estlay stepped closer, her eyes narrowing as Gena studied the schematic for a long moment before pointing to a specific spot. “There,” she said, her voice steady. “Right there—we have a hole the size of a pinhead, and it’s getting bigger.”

Estlay glanced down at Gena, her pregnant belly now noticeable, her tone a mix of curiosity and concern. “How do you know this?” she asked.

Gena’s voice was firm, her green eyes intense. “The brainwave experiments in sickbay,” she explained. “I saw the entire ship—it’s massive. Six thousand feet long, over a mile, and one thousand seventy feet wide, a little over one hundred feet tall. I saw every inch of it in detail.”

“And you saw a hole here?” Estlay asked, her tone skeptical but attentive.

“Yes, Captain,” Gena replied, her voice unwavering. “I’m slowly inspecting everything in my memory, but it’s going to take time to go through it all.”

Estlay nodded, moving to her panel to open a comm link to Cecil’s quarters, her voice brisk. “Cecil, we need you on the bridge,” she said.

“Yes, ma’am,” he responded, his voice groggy but alert.

“Please don’t call me ma’am,” Estlay said with a playful smile. “Captain sounds so much better.”

“You mean younger, Captain,” Cecil chuckled.

Estlay laughed softly, her tone warm. “Yes, that too. We have a tiny breach in the hull of the ship—we need your expertise.”

“On my way, Captain,” he replied, his voice now fully awake.

Cecil arrived on the bridge quickly, his broad frame filling the space as Kristy showed him the breach’s location on a handheld device. Her fingers moved over the screen, but his close presence—his arm around her shoulder, his clean, masculine scent—made it hard to focus. “Right here in cargo bay seven,” she said, her voice slightly unsteady. “Do you think you can find it?”

Cecil gave her a warm smile, his hand giving her shoulder a gentle squeeze. “I can read the signs,” he said softly, his tone reassuring.

Kristy’s cheeks flushed, her mind misinterpreting his words as she stepped back, her voice a little flustered. “Let me know when it’s fixed,” she said, watching as he headed for the elevator, his confident stride drawing her gaze until the doors closed.

Estlay let out a hearty laugh, her blue eyes sparkling as she turned to Kristy. “He’s married with children,” she teased, her tone light.

Kristy turned to her, her expression a mix of longing and resignation, her sky-blue eyes wide. “I know he’s married,” she said, her voice wistful. “Can’t you just let me daydream?”

Estlay pulled her into a warm embrace, her voice soft. “I love you,” she said, her tone sincere.

Kristy smiled, returning the embrace. “I love you too,” she said, her voice warm.

Kalor stepped from the elevator onto the bridge, his tall frame scanning the space until his eyes met Estlay’s. “I’m ready to get back to Joel when you’re ready to take me there,” he said, his voice calm but firm.

Gena, standing nearby, grabbed Engrid’s arm, her voice a frantic whisper as she pulled her toward the elevator. “My speech!” she exclaimed, her tone a mix of panic and urgency.

Estlay turned to Kalor, returning to her chair with a nod. “That’ll happen when Lorosor is on duty,” she said, her voice steady. “Until then, take your station. Turn us forty-five degrees to port and head us away from home base at one-third power. Let’s see if we’re being followed.”

For the next three hours, the bridge was enveloped in a tense silence as they cruised through the darkness of space, Estlay at the helm, with Joann, Paula, and Kalor closely monitoring their consoles. Kristy reached for Estlay’s hand, her voice breaking the quiet. “This is getting boring,” she said, her tone light but restless.

“A couple more hours, love, and Lorosor will be here,” Estlay replied, her voice calm.

Joann’s voice interrupted, her tone sharp. “Captain, we didn’t jump,” she said.

Estlay chuckled, her tone teasing. “Very funny, Joann.”

Joann’s expression was serious as she clarified, “I’m sorry, Captain—I didn’t make it clear. The Witherwarp engaged, but we didn’t jump.”

Estlay turned, her eyes scanning the crew at their stations, her voice firm. “Well, someone explain,” she demanded.

“Working on it, Captain,” Kalor said quickly, his fingers moving over his console. After a moment, he spoke again. “Paula, sector nine on the scanner.”

Paula adjusted her console, her eyes narrowing as she studied the readings. “Yes, I see it,” she said, her voice steady. “Captain, we have a ship at the outer edge of scanner range, and it’s not fully materializing.”

“The same ship as before?” Estlay asked, her tone sharp.

“Yes, Captain, I believe it is,” Joann replied, her voice tense.

“Shields up, yellow alert, bring us to a stop,” Estlay ordered, her voice commanding.

In Paula’s quarters, Lorosor stirred, her brown eyes opening to the intermittent glow of a yellow alert light filling the room. She gently shook Catherine awake, her voice urgent but calm. “We’ve got to go, love,” she said, pointing to the light.

Catherine blinked, pulling herself together, her mind still foggy from the deep rest she’d shared with Lorosor and Paula. “It’s only a yellow alert,” she whispered, her voice soft. “We have time for a quick shower.”

Lorosor nodded, scooting across the bed and pulling Catherine with her. “Okay, but we need to move,” she said, her tone firm as they headed for the bathroom.

In their own quarters, Gena was in desperate need of rest, her body and mind exhausted from the day’s events. Engrid, determined to protect her fiancée’s sleep, carefully reached over and turned off the blinking yellow light, its glow too harsh for the quiet moment. She snuggled closer to Gena, her arms wrapping around her as they settled back into the stillness of the night.

 

EPISODE TWENTY-SIX

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

The bridge of The Loser buzzed with quiet intensity as the crew worked to track the mysterious ship that kept fading in and out of their scanners. Lorosor had already informed Estlay that she and Catherine would be arriving shortly, her voice steady over the comm despite the yellow alert still flickering intermittently. Joann, her reddish-blonde hair tied back, lifted her eyes from her console, her cat-green eyes scanning the room as she voiced a theory. “I’d bet we’re fading in and out on their scanners too,” she suggested, her tone thoughtful.

Estlay turned to her, her blonde bob swaying slightly, her blue eyes sharp with curiosity. “Explain,” she ordered, her voice firm but open.

Joann leaned forward, her fingers hovering over her console as she elaborated. “The Witherwarp keeps engaging, but we don’t jump,” she said. “So I’d guess we’re also fading in and out—just like they are.”

Kalor, his broad frame hunched over his own station, nodded without looking up, his voice gruff but approving. “Makes sense to me,” he said, his focus still on the scanner readings.

Their discussion was cut short by Cecil’s voice crackling over the comm, his tone urgent but calm. “Captain, I need someone from security to come down here,” he said.

Estlay’s brow furrowed, her hand reaching for the comm panel. “What’s up, Cecil?” she asked, her voice steady.

“I’d like verification on what I think happened here,” he replied, his tone cryptic but serious.

“I’ll go,” Paula said quickly, her voice firm as she started to rise from her seat.

Kristy shot up from her chair, her red hair bouncing as she countered, her tone playful but determined. “Nope, I’ll go see what he found,” she said, already heading for the elevator.

Estlay caught her by the arm, her blue eyes locking onto Kristy’s with a stern look. “He’s married, Kristy,” she said, her voice low but firm, a reminder of boundaries.

Kristy pulled free with a grin, her sky-blue eyes sparkling with mischief as she continued toward the elevator. “I’m not going to cause trouble,” she said over her shoulder. “I’m just going to invite him and his wife over for dinner.”

“Make sure that’s all you do,” Estlay called after her, her tone a mix of exasperation and affection.

“Yeah, yeah,” Kristy shouted back, her voice fading as the elevator doors opened. “I’m not a homewrecker, sweetheart!”

She stepped into the elevator, only to jump back with a yelp as the doors revealed Lorosor and Catherine standing inside, their expressions calm but amused. “You scared me half to death!” Kristy exclaimed, her hand on her chest.

Lorosor giggled, her brown eyes warm as she stepped out, Catherine following close behind. “What’s the rush?” she asked, her tone light.

“Estlay will explain,” Kristy said quickly, slipping into the elevator as the doors closed behind her.

Estlay turned to Lorosor and Catherine, her expression serious as she updated them on the situation. She recounted the encounter with the new ship, the fading scanner readings, Cecil’s discovery in the cargo bay, and Gena’s extraordinary memory of the ship’s every detail, finishing with Kalor’s request to return home. “And Kalor’s in a hurry to get back,” she concluded, her voice steady.

Lorosor’s expression shifted to one of shock, her brown eyes widening as she latched onto a particular detail. “Wait—go back,” she said, her voice sharp. “What do you mean Gena’s parents are alive?”

“Exactly what I said,” Estlay replied, her tone firm. “We believe they’re alive.”

Lorosor stood silent for a long moment, her gaze locked with Estlay’s, the weight of the revelation settling over her. She glanced at Kalor briefly before turning back to Estlay, her voice low but resolute. “All these entities we’ve run into out here keep telling us our sector of the galaxy is off-limits,” she said, her words heavy with implication.

Catherine, catching the drift of Lorosor’s thoughts, reached out, wrapping her arms around Lorosor’s waist and pulling her close, her dark-blue eyes gleaming with determination. “Let’s do it,” she declared, her voice filled with conviction.

Paula, her black eyes narrowing in confusion, looked between the two captains. “Do what, exactly?” she asked, her tone seeking clarity.

Lorosor turned to her, a confident smile spreading across her face. “Let’s go home,” she said, her voice ringing with purpose.

Kalor looked up, his expression lighting with agreement, his voice a shout of enthusiasm. “Yes, let’s do this!” he exclaimed.

Paula glanced at him, her expression a mix of disappointment and caution, before turning back to Lorosor. “Before we do that, we should send Joel a warning about what might be following us,” she suggested, her tone practical.

“You’re right,” Lorosor agreed, nodding. “Send the message and let everyone know we’ll be home within a couple of hours.”

In the cargo bay, Kristy paused just outside the door, her ears catching the sound of a melodic voice echoing softly through the space. She peeked around the doorframe, her sky-blue eyes softening as she saw Cecil sitting against the wall, his eyes closed as he sang, his voice rich and captivating. She slipped inside quietly, her steps light as she approached, listening for a moment before clearing her throat softly to announce her presence.

Cecil opened his eyes, a warm smile spreading across his face as he looked up at her. “Hi, lady,” he said, his tone friendly. “Ready to see something amazing?”

Kristy smiled back, extending a hand to help him up. “If it’s half as amazing as your singing, I’m in for a treat,” she said, her voice genuine.

He took her hand, chuckling as she pulled him to his feet. “Thanks,” he said, his tone light. “I once thought about being a singer, but my mom set me straight—said I was better at fixing things.”

Kristy laughed, her expression warm, but she quickly shifted focus. “So, what’s up?” she asked, her tone professional.

Cecil led her to the center of the bay, pointing upward at a tiny hole in the hull as he handed her a pair of adjustable goggles. “Bring it in close,” he said, his voice steady.

Kristy slipped on the goggles, adjusting them to zoom in on the hole, her brow furrowing as she studied the jagged edges. She lowered the goggles, her expression one of confusion as she turned to Cecil. “That’s strange,” she said. “The edges are going outward—how can that happen if something hit the ship?”

“It can’t,” Cecil replied, his tone serious. “It came from inside and went out.” He pointed to a spot on the floor between his feet, drawing her attention to a faint discoloration. “See that?” he said. “That’s from a powerful blast.”

Kristy’s eyes widened as she glanced from the floor to the hole, her voice low but urgent. “Sabotage,” she said, her mind racing. “I need to report this immediately. Thanks, Cecil—let me know when you’re done.”

She turned to head for the door as Cecil began setting up a tall ladder to repair the breach. Just as she reached the exit, his voice filled the room again, the sweet melody of his song stopping her in her tracks. She turned back, her expression softening. “Cecil,” she said, her voice calm but warm, “Captain Estlay and I would like to invite you and your wife over for dinner.”

Cecil paused a third of the way up the ladder, turning to face her with a smile. “That’s awfully kind of you,” he said, his tone genuine.

“We’d like to get to know you and your family better,” Kristy added, her voice sincere, a touch of warmth in her eyes.

Cecil took a few more steps up the ladder before glancing back at her. “We have a two-year-old who’d be coming along,” he said, his tone matter-of-fact.

“That’s wonderful,” Kristy replied, her smile broadening. “I can’t wait to meet them.”

Cecil nodded, continuing his climb as he spoke. “I’ll talk to Michelle about it,” he said, his voice warm. “We’d be happy to join you.”

Kristy gave him a final smile before heading out the door, her mind already shifting back to the sabotage she’d uncovered, a secret she decided to keep under wraps for now until the right moment to discuss it with Estlay.

[RED ALERT]

[TO COMMANDER JOEL]

[From First Lieutenant Joann]

[of the Loser]

We will be jumping toward you and expect to be there within three hours. This is to warn you of entities we encountered that have the same type of weapons we have and may be following us. Be advised, this is a red alert!

Joel sat behind his desk in the command center of his home planet, a cold chill running through him as he read the message from The Loser. His rugged features tightened, his dark eyes narrowing as he looked up at his first lieutenant, Shawn, a lean man with sharp features and a quick mind. “Red alert, Shawn,” Joel barked, his voice commanding. “Deploy battle plan A-4, now, Lieutenant. We need every ship that’s available.”

Shawn turned, heading for the war room with swift steps, his voice tinged with frustration. “I knew those women were going to be trouble,” he muttered under his breath.

Joel shot out of his chair, his voice booming across the room, causing Shawn to spin on his heels and face his commander. “Lieutenant!” Joel shouted, his tone fierce. “These women are an essential part of this government, is that clear?”

Shawn froze, taken aback by Joel’s reaction, his expression one of surprise as he stood silent for a moment. “Sorry, Joel,” he said finally, his voice quieter. “I didn’t realize they had that much authority.”

“Captain Lorosor has as much authority as I do,” Joel informed him, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Shawn nodded, turning to continue toward the war room, but not before muttering another remark under his breath. “I’ll be sure to greet her like a queen,” he said, his tone dry.

“Make damned sure you do just that!” Joel yelled after him, his voice echoing through the command center.

Lorosor stood on the bridge of The Loser, her expression one of surprise as Joann delivered an update following their jump, the ship now positioned half a turn from Joel’s home planet. “Captains, we’re surrounded by ten Ranger ships, and we’re being hailed,” Joann reported, her voice steady.

“On screen,” Lorosor ordered, her tone calm but authoritative.

The main screen flickered to life, revealing Joel, his imposing frame filling the display, his rugged features softened by a warm smile. “Captain Lorosor, Captain Catherine,” he said, his voice deep and welcoming. “It’s so good to see you both again.”

Lorosor glanced around the bridge, her brown eyes taking in the crew’s reactions before returning to the screen, a playful smile tugging at her lips. “Trust me, Joel, everyone here is happy to see you,” she said, her tone warm.

“I’ll jump the shuttle out to you right away,” Joel replied, his voice eager.

“No, Joel,” Lorosor countered, her tone firm but friendly. “We’ll jump our shuttle down to you. I’d like to see this planet my crew is now calling home.”

Joel nodded, his smile broadening. “I look forward to showing you around,” he said. “I hope your young scientist, Gena, will be joining us.”

The crew exchanged amused glances, a soft ripple of laughter spreading across the bridge before Lorosor could respond. She rolled her eyes slightly, a smile playing on her lips as she replied, “Oh, I promise you, she’ll definitely be coming along.”

“Good, good,” Joel said, his tone pleased. “I’ll meet you at the dock.”

“No, Joel,” Lorosor said quickly, her voice firm. “You stay right where you are. We have a little surprise for you, so we’ll meet you in your office.”

“I like your proposition,” Joel conceded, his voice warm. “I’ll be waiting, love.”

Kristy returned to the bridge just as Lorosor finalized the team for the trip to the planet. “Okay,” Lorosor said, her voice decisive. “Kalor, Catherine, Paula, Gena, Engrid, Ray, and I will be going down.”

Estlay feigned disappointment, her tone teasing as she spoke up. “Hey, I’d like to see the sights just as much as you do,” she said, a playful glint in her blue eyes.

Lorosor laughed, her tone reassuring. “When Joel sees Gena, I’m sure sightseeing will be the last thing on his mind,” she said, her voice light but knowing.

Kristy slipped an arm around Estlay’s waist, giving her a gentle squeeze, her voice warm. “I’m working on getting us some company,” she said, her tone mischievous.

Estlay turned to her, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern. “You didn’t,” she said, her voice cautious.

“I invited him and his family over for dinner, that’s all,” Kristy replied, her tone reassuring. “But he’s a smart man—he knows we’d like to be friends.”

Lorosor activated the comm to Gena’s quarters, her voice calm as she waited for a response. “We’re ready to go see Joel,” she said.

“No! I’m not ready!” Gena’s voice came through, sharp and panicked.

“Sweetheart, it’s time,” Lorosor said, her tone gentle but firm.

“Fine,” Gena replied, her voice reluctant but resigned. “We’ll meet you at the elevator.”

After several attempts to reach Ray with no response, Lorosor switched the comm to broadcast across the entire ship, her tone exasperated. “Where in the galaxy are you, Ray?” she asked.

“I’m visiting with Susan,” Ray replied immediately, her voice calm.

“Visiting, huh?” Lorosor said, her tone teasing. “Is that what we’re calling it now?”

“What can I do for you, Captain?” Ray asked, her tone serious.

“We’re taking a trip down to Joel’s planet with Gena, and your presence is required,” Lorosor said. “Meet me at the elevator.”

“I need five minutes,” Ray requested, her voice steady.

“Five minutes,” Lorosor agreed, her tone firm.

In Susan’s quarters on Deck Two, Susan sat on the edge of her bed, a soft smile on her face as she watched Ray move toward the bathroom, her long white hair still damp from the shower. Ray’s pale, slender frame seemed to glow faintly in the dim light, an ethereal quality to her presence. She bent down to pick up her silver one-piece suit from the floor, her movements graceful, and glanced at Susan with a warm smile. “What?” she asked, her tone curious.

Susan’s smile deepened, her voice soft. “I’ve never felt so… connected,” she said, her words filled with genuine warmth. “Our conversation was incredible.”

Ray leaned onto the bed, her sky-blue eyes meeting Susan’s as she gave her a gentle, affectionate pat on the shoulder. “You were wonderful to talk with as well,” she said, her voice raspy but sincere. “I wish I could stay longer, but duty calls.”

Lorosor and her chosen team waited by the elevator, the doors held open as Ray hurried down the hall, her silver suit gleaming under the ship’s lights. “I was beginning to wonder,” Lorosor said, her tone a mix of relief and gentle scolding.

Ray gave her a satisfied smile as she stepped into the elevator, her voice curious. “Where exactly are we?” she asked.

“We’re in what’s called the out-lay, just outside of Earth’s government jurisdiction,” Lorosor explained, her tone steady. “And we’re going to meet with Gena’s baby’s father.”

Ray’s expression shifted to one of alarm, her voice trembling slightly. “No, I can’t be here,” she said. “This is the forbidden zone.”

Lorosor gently took her hand, her smile reassuring as she noticed the softness and warmth of Ray’s touch. “Listen carefully, Ray,” she said, her tone firm but kind. “I’m only going to say this once—there is no forbidden zone for us.”

“But you’ll anger the gods,” Ray replied, her voice urgent.

Lorosor took a deep breath, her expression turning serious. “We rule this galaxy,” she said, her voice ringing with conviction. “In fact, we rule the entire universe. We are the goddesses of this universe, and the gods will bow to us.”

Ray’s eyes widened, her voice a whisper. “You really mean that,” she said, her tone awed.

“Just read my mind, Ray,” Lorosor suggested, her tone confident.

“Oh, how I wish I could,” Ray replied, her voice tinged with longing.

Gena stepped up beside Lorosor, pulling Engrid along with her, her green eyes filled with determination. “Captain, we want to be married,” she said, her voice firm.

“Yes, I know,” Lorosor replied, her tone warm. “As soon as we get back, we’ll get everyone together.”

“No, now,” Gena insisted, her voice unwavering. “I won’t leave this ship until we’re married.”

“Gena, we’re already on our way, and Joel is waiting,” Lorosor countered, her tone exasperated.

“Exactly,” Gena said, her voice sharp. “Joel’s waiting, and I’m not going.”

Ray placed a gentle hand on Lorosor’s shoulder, her voice soft as she explained Gena’s fear. “She’s afraid Joel will try to make her stay,” she said.

Lorosor sighed, her expression softening as she looked at Gena’s worried face. “Okay,” she said, her tone resigned. “I see your point.”

She pressed the button to take them back to the bridge, then opened the ship’s comm, her voice clear and commanding. “Listen up, everyone,” she announced. “Right now, there’s going to be a wedding on the bridge. Every person on this ship is required to attend, and that means you too, Dr. A` and Jojo.”

Dr. Jojo’s voice came through immediately, his tone enthusiastic. “A million Rangers couldn’t keep us away,” he said.

Ray gave Lorosor a confused look, her brow furrowing. “Why would your law enforcement want to stop him from attending a wedding?” she asked, her tone genuinely puzzled.

Lorosor laughed, her brown eyes sparkling with amusement. “It’s a metaphor, Ray,” she said, her tone light.

Ray closed her eyes for a moment, as if searching her memory, then opened them with a smile, a soft giggle escaping her lips. “Okay, I get it,” she said, her raspy voice tinged with delight. “I’ll have to work on these… metaphors.”

The crew, gathered on the bridge, greeted Gena and Engrid with warm embraces and kisses on the cheeks, their excitement palpable. Debby leaned against Joann’s shoulder, her sky-blue eyes filled with longing as she looked up at her partner. Joann took a deep breath, her green eyes softening as she smiled down at her. “Are you sure, sweetheart?” she asked, her voice tender.

“I love you so much,” Debby assured her, her voice filled with emotion.

“And I love you more,” Joann whispered, her tone warm.

She took Debby’s hand, leading her to stand beside Gena and Engrid, her voice soft as she turned to Gena. “Would it be okay if Debby and I get married with you?” she asked, her tone hopeful.

Gena pulled her into a tight embrace, her voice bright with joy. “YES!” she shouted, her excitement infectious.

Estlay turned to Kristy, her blue eyes locking with Kristy’s sky-blue ones, the air between them charged with emotion. Kristy leaned in, their lips meeting in a long, loving kiss, the moment filled with quiet intensity. She pulled back just enough to look into Estlay’s eyes, her voice a whisper. “Let’s do it,” she said, her tone resolute.

They joined Gena, Engrid, Joann, and Debby, standing side by side as Lorosor took her place at the front, her heart fluttering with a mix of nerves and joy. She glanced at Catherine, her expression softening, before turning to Estlay with a request. “When I finish, I’d like you to perform the ceremony for Catherine and me,” she said, her voice filled with emotion.

“I love you,” Estlay replied, her tone warm and sincere.

“And I love you,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “Now, let’s get started.”

Kristy, deciding not to disrupt the joyous occasion, kept the sabotage she’d uncovered a secret for now, planning to discuss it with Estlay once Lorosor and her team were on their way to the planet.

 

 

EPISODE TWENTY-SEVEN

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Joel was growing impatient, his fingers drumming on his desk, when the door to his office opened, revealing Lorosor and Catherine, with Ray following close behind. He leapt to his feet, his rugged features breaking into a wide smile as he moved to greet them, his voice warm. “My two favorite ladies in the universe,” he said, his tone filled with genuine affection.

They each gave him a warm embrace, Lorosor first, followed by Catherine, their smiles mirroring his. Lorosor stepped to one side, her hand resting on his arm as she looked into his dark eyes, her voice soft but proud. “Catherine and I got married today,” she announced, her tone filled with joy.

Joel leaned back slightly, his smile shifting to one of surprise, though his eyes remained warm. “Wow, congratulations, ladies,” he said, his voice sincere. “I guess that means our adventures together are taking a new turn.”

Catherine laughed, giving his arm a playful nudge, her dark-blue eyes sparkling with mischief. “Don’t be silly,” she said, her tone teasing. “We’ll still have plenty of adventures with you before we leave.”

Joel chuckled, wrapping an arm around each of their waists, pulling them close as he turned his attention to Ray, his curiosity piqued. “And who is this?” he asked, his tone friendly.

“This is Ray—no last name, just Ray,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “She’s the ambassador of…” She paused, squinting at Ray with a playful smile. “You never told me the name of your planet.”

Ray closed her eyes for a moment, her expression thoughtful, before opening them with a proud smile. “Asura,” she announced, her raspy voice filled with conviction.

Catherine rolled her eyes, a giggle escaping her lips as she responded, her tone light. “Nice pick,” she said, her voice teasing.

“Thank you,” Ray replied, her smile broadening. “It seemed fitting.”

Joel glanced between Catherine and Ray, his brow furrowing slightly. “Am I missing something?” he asked, his tone curious.

Catherine lowered her voice, adopting a playful, spooky tone. “Gods and demons,” she said, her eyes glinting with mischief. “I’ll send you the literature about Asura.”

Lorosor quickly brought the conversation back to the matter at hand, her tone professional. “She’s here to form an alliance between her government and ours,” she explained.

Joel nodded, his expression serious. “We can use all the allies we can get,” he said, his voice steady. “We have a lot to discuss, so let’s sit and get started.”

They settled into the office, the next two hours filled with detailed accounts of their encounters in deep space—the strange beings they’d met, the new technology their crew had developed, and the challenges they’d faced. Joel listened intently, his dark eyes reflecting both intrigue and excitement, but his next words sent a jolt through Lorosor, causing her to leap from her seat. “Jim has informed me that a brigade of fifty A.U.O.S.T. Rangers are headed this way and will be here within six months,” he said, his tone grave.

“Plackshir!” Lorosor exclaimed, her voice sharp with anger, her brown eyes blazing. “Plackshir is here? Where is that traitor? I want to confront him myself!”

Joel raised a hand, his voice firm but calm. “Settle down and sit down,” he said, his tone commanding. “Jim has been working for me for the last five years.”

Lorosor stared at him, her expression one of shock as she slowly sank back into her seat, her voice low. “If he works for you, why didn’t you say something before?” she asked, her tone a mix of confusion and frustration.

“I had to be sure I could trust you,” Joel replied, his voice steady and direct.

“And?” Lorosor prompted, her tone expectant.

Joel’s expression softened, his voice warm. “Sweetheart, you and I are equals in this government,” he assured her, his tone leaving no room for doubt.

Lorosor and Joel held each other’s gaze for a long moment, the weight of their partnership settling between them, until Catherine’s voice broke the silence, her tone gentle. “I think it’s time we take Joel to the shuttle,” she suggested, her voice soft but firm.

“Yes, Joel,” Lorosor said, her tone serious. “We need you to come with us. There’s another situation you must know about.”

Joel nodded, rising from his seat, his expression a mix of curiosity and trust. “Lead the way, ladies,” he said, his voice steady.

They walked down the corridor to the shuttle, Lorosor holding Joel’s arm, her steps purposeful. Joel glanced at Catherine and Ray walking ahead, their confident strides drawing his attention, but Lorosor gave his arm a gentle nudge, her voice a playful whisper. “Behave,” she said, her tone light.

They entered the shuttle’s main room, where Gena stood in the center, her pregnant belly now prominent, her green eyes filled with a mix of determination and vulnerability. Joel froze, his dark eyes widening in disbelief as he took in her condition. He turned to Kalor, his voice sharp with assumption. “I promise, Kalor will do the right thing by you,” he said, his tone firm.

Kalor raised his hands, his voice quick to deny the claim. “Not me, brother,” he said, his tone clear.

“I never got that close to Kalor!” Gena insisted, her voice sharp, her cheeks flushing with indignation.

“Then who’s the father?” Joel demanded, his voice rising as he turned back to Gena.

“You are,” Gena said, her tone direct, her green eyes locking with his.

Joel spun toward Lorosor, his expression a mix of anger and confusion as he pointed at Gena’s belly. “How did this happen?” he asked, his voice deep with frustration.

Gena’s response was sharp, her tone edged with defiance. “If you don’t know how a woman gets pregnant, maybe you should be more careful,” she said, her voice steady.

Joel’s voice deepened, his frustration boiling over. “Don’t get smart with me, young lady!” he shouted, his tone commanding.

Lorosor stepped in, her voice calm but firm as she tried to diffuse the tension. “I’m sure you remember the celebration we all shared,” she said, her tone diplomatic. “You did mention how much you enjoyed… certain moments.”

As Joel stood staring at Lorosor, Gena’s telepathic abilities kicked in, her psyche reading his thoughts. She didn’t like what she saw—his mind drifting to the possibility of ending the pregnancy. “Don’t even think about it,” she said, her voice stern, her green eyes flashing with resolve.

“What are you talking about?” Joel insisted, his tone defensive.

“I know what you’re thinking,” Gena said, her voice unwavering. “This is my baby, and I’m keeping it.”

Lorosor leaned in, whispering in Joel’s ear, her tone matter-of-fact. “She’s telepathic, by the way—she can read your mind,” she said, her voice calm.

They stood in silence for a long moment, Joel’s hard stare meeting Gena’s determined gaze. She reached for Engrid, pulling her close, her voice firm. “I’m married to Engrid now,” she said. “My place is on The Loser.”

Joel’s expression hardened, his voice commanding. “Deep space is no place for a pregnant woman,” he said. “You need to be where you can get the best medical care.”

Catherine countered quickly, her tone confident. “We have the best doctors in the galaxy,” she said, her voice steady.

“What, those two you picked up along the way?” Joel argued, his tone dismissive.

Lorosor’s temper flared, her voice sharp with displeasure. “Yes, along with Dr. Brenson,” she said, her tone fierce. “Gena is in the best of care.”

Joel stood silent for a moment, his jaw tight, before his voice rose again. “I don’t care,” he shouted. “She’s staying here with me!”

He reached out as if to take hold of Gena, stepping toward her with purpose, but Gena raised her hand, her palm facing him. An invisible force stopped him in his tracks, as if he’d hit a wall, and he slid back two feet across the floor, struggling to keep his balance.

“ENOUGH!” Ray shouted, her raspy voice cutting through the tension, her sky-blue eyes sharp with authority.

Gena gave her a quick, defiant glance before turning back to Joel, her voice steady. “Don’t challenge me, Joel,” she said, her tone firm. “I’m in control of this situation.”

Joel stood in shock, his mind reeling from what had just happened, as Gena turned, pulling Engrid toward the door leading to the back room. Just as they reached it, Joel’s voice softened, his tone genuine. “Does the baby have a name?” he asked, his voice quiet.

Gena paused, glancing back at him with a dimpled smile, her green eyes warm. “Yes,” she said. “Joeleina—after her father.”

As she and Engrid disappeared through the door, Gena turned back one last time, her voice reassuring. “Don’t worry about A.U.O.S.T.,” she said. “I won’t let anything happen to my baby’s father.”

The door closed slowly, and Ray took a protective stance in front of it, her expression resolute, as if guarding Gena from any further confrontation. Joel turned to Lorosor, his voice low. “What did she mean by that?” he asked, his tone a mix of confusion and concern.

“There’s a lot to explain about Gena,” Lorosor said, her voice steady. “Like, by the time the baby is born, she’ll have the power to crush a warship with a single thought.”

Lorosor, Catherine, Kalor, and Paula sat with Joel for another two hours, filling him in on Gena’s unique abilities, her potential ancestry from Demor, and the new weapons technology they planned to leave with him, along with instructions on its use. After their discussion, they sat in a moment of quiet reflection, the weight of the revelations settling over them, until Lorosor broke the silence, her tone light but understanding. “I’m guessing all this, along with the baby, kind of changed the mood, huh?” she asked, her voice gentle.

Joel nodded, a wry smile tugging at his lips. “It would be safe to say that,” he agreed, his tone soft.

“How about a tour of what we’re now calling home base?” Lorosor suggested, her tone warm, her brown eyes bright with curiosity.

Joel stood, offering a hand to each of them, his smile gentle. “With pleasure, ladies,” he said, his voice warm.

As they reached the shuttle’s exit, Joel paused, turning to Paula with a nod of approval. “I love your new outfit,” he said, his tone genuine.

“Uniform,” Paula corrected quickly, her tone firm but friendly, her black eyes glinting with pride.

Joel chuckled, turning back to Lorosor and Catherine as they stepped out of the shuttle, his voice light. “Uniform,” he repeated, his laughter echoing softly.

Paula sat beside Kalor on the sofa in the shuttle’s main room, her movements restless, her fingers fidgeting with the edge of her uniform. Kalor noticed her unease, placing a gentle hand on her leg, his voice soft. “What’s wrong, babe?” he asked, his tone filled with care.

Paula looked away, her gaze drifting to the ceiling as she took a deep breath, exhaling slowly as if releasing a heavy burden. She turned back to him, her black eyes meeting his, her hands taking his as she spoke, her voice steady but emotional. “Remember when I said I was in love with Gena, and I wanted to be with her and Engrid?” she said, her tone soft. “That’s no longer an option.”

“I’m sorry you feel conflicted,” Kalor said, his voice gentle. “Would you like to talk about it?”

Paula sighed, her voice firm but tinged with vulnerability. “No one here fully understands this technology—how to use it, when to use it, or how to keep it from those who might turn against us,” she said, her tone serious. “Most of our allies are outlaws themselves. I need to stay here with you, to help train these people and protect the technology.”

Kalor held her gaze for a long moment, his expression thoughtful, before speaking, his voice steady. “I’m not going to be the one you just settle for,” he said, his tone firm but kind.

Tears welled in Paula’s eyes, her voice trembling with emotion as she made a heartfelt promise. “I’m not settling for you,” she said, her tone earnest. “Yes, I love Gena, but I’m also deeply in love with you. From this moment forward, you’re the only person I want to be with—I promise.”

Kalor smiled, his expression softening as he pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice warm. “I believe you,” he said, his tone filled with trust. They held each other for a moment, their bond strengthened by the shared commitment, until Ray’s soft voice broke the silence, her tone gentle. “I’ll give you two some space,” she said, her raspy voice kind as she turned to leave.

Paula smiled at her, her tone grateful. “Thank you, Ray,” she said, her voice warm.

Gena and Engrid, resting in the back room, overheard the quiet exchange, their own bond strengthened by the day’s events. Gena rolled over, her green eyes meeting Engrid’s brown ones, her voice soft but filled with affection. “I’m so grateful for you,” she whispered, her tone heartfelt as they shared a tender embrace, their new marriage a source of comfort amidst the uncertainty.

After an hour and a half of walking through the bustling streets of the planet, meeting Joel’s top generals and seeing the foundations of their new home base, Joel called a halt, his tone light but firm. “Okay, ladies, I think you’ve seen enough for one day,” he said, his voice warm.

Lorosor glanced at Catherine, her brown eyes curious. “Will Catherine and I be staying on the shuttle, or are there better accommodations?” she asked, her tone playful.

“Of course not,” Joel replied, his voice warm. “You’ll be staying with me.”

They made their way to his home, a spacious two-bedroom house with modern amenities and a large backyard. Lorosor and Catherine stepped out to the backyard, where a serene garden awaited, a small fountain bubbling softly in the corner. They sat together on a bench, their hands intertwined, sharing a quiet moment of reflection as the day’s events settled over them, their bond as newlyweds a source of strength.

Everyone rose early the next turn, their spirits high after a restful night. Gena, Engrid, Paula, Kalor, and Ray were gathered in the shuttle’s main room when Lorosor and Catherine walked in, escorted by Joel. Gena’s psyche instinctively reached out, reading Joel’s mind, and she saw that he had come to terms with the situation, his thoughts filled with acceptance. She leapt to her feet, running into his arms, her voice bright with joy. “You’re going to be the best dad ever,” she said, her tone filled with certainty.

Joel wrapped his arms around her small frame, giving her a gentle squeeze, his voice warm. “I do love you,” he said, his tone sincere. “Take good care of our baby girl.”

Gena reached up, her arms circling his neck as she pulled him down, her lips meeting his in a gentle, affectionate kiss, a moment of connection between them. She pulled back, her green eyes sparkling as she shared a glimpse of the future. “Once this baby is born and I’m back to myself, we’ll have plenty of adventures together,” she said, her tone playful.

“I’ll be counting the days,” Joel chuckled, his voice warm.

Paula stepped forward, her expression a mix of resolve and regret as she addressed Catherine, her voice steady. “Catherine, I’ll be staying here with Kalor,” she said, her tone firm.

Gena released Joel, spinning toward Paula, her voice sharp with hurt. “What do you mean, Paula?” she asked. “I thought you loved me.”

Paula moved to her side, taking her hands gently, her black eyes filled with sincerity. “Sweetheart, please don’t be upset,” she said, her voice soft. “I do love you—dearly—but I also love Kalor just as much. Right now, he needs my help more than you do.”

Gena placed Paula’s face between her hands, her green eyes searching Paula’s for a long moment before she gave her a gentle, understanding kiss, her voice soft. “Okay, I understand,” she said, her tone resigned but accepting. “I don’t like it, but you’re right.”

Lorosor nodded, her voice steady as she addressed the crew, her tone professional. “If everyone’s ready, it’s time to get back to work,” she said, her brown eyes scanning the room, her leadership a steady anchor for the team.

 

EPISODE TWENTY-EIGHT

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Over the course of three weeks, Lorosor oversaw the transfer of select technologies to Joel’s forces, ensuring that the process was meticulous and secure. She had been clear about the limitations: Paula would have the final say on which ships could be equipped with the new weapons systems, a responsibility that underscored her new role on the planet. The jump technology was deliberately restricted—capable of only half a light-year per jump, with a maximum of one jump per turn—to prevent misuse. Advanced capabilities like the power of CERN and the jump array, which could create temporary jump-gates, were withheld entirely, a strategic decision to safeguard their most powerful assets. The shield technology, however, was provided to ships directly owned by Joel and under his command, a gesture of trust in their alliance.

In the sterile, softly lit conference room of The Loser, Dr. A`, Dr. Jojo, and Susan had requested a meeting with the three captains—Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay—to discuss growing concerns about Gena’s pregnancy. The room, with its sleek metallic walls and a large oval table, was a hub of strategy and decision-making, but today it felt heavy with worry. The captains sat in the main lobby area just outside, waiting for Susan to arrive, the hum of the ship’s systems a constant backdrop. Lorosor noticed Estlay’s trembling hands and the sheen of unshed tears in her blue eyes, her usual composure fraying under the weight of her concern. She reached out, pulling Estlay into a comforting embrace, her voice soft but steady. “Hey, babe, everything’s going to be fine,” she said, her tone reassuring. “I’m sure it’s nothing drastic.”

Estlay’s breath hitched, tears spilling over as she whispered, her voice jagged with emotion, “Please, let her and the baby be okay.”

Dr. A`, his graying hair catching the light, saw the distress etched on Estlay’s face and moved quickly to ease her fears, his southern drawl warm and calming. “Gena and the baby are going to be fine,” he said, his tone firm but gentle.

Just then, Susan rushed through the door, her sharp features flushed with haste, her voice apologetic. “I’m so sorry I’m late,” she said, catching her breath. “I hope you understand—I have grandkids to look after.”

Catherine, feeling the weight of Estlay’s pain, leaned forward, her dark-blue eyes intense as she demanded answers, her voice sharp. “Okay, we’re all here—now tell us what’s going on.”

Dr. A` raised a hand, his tone steady as he sought to calm the rising tension. “Settle down,” he said. “Gena is in no danger.”

Lorosor shot him a withering look, her brown eyes flashing with impatience, prompting Susan to step in quickly, her voice clear and direct. “Here’s the situation,” she said, her tone professional. “Gena is a very small woman, and Joel is… well, significantly larger than average. This means the baby will likely be quite large at birth. She’ll need a C-section to deliver safely.”

Dr. Jojo, his voice firm, added a more immediate concern, his tone carrying the weight of a directive. “First things first—Gena will require bed rest for the last two months of her pregnancy,” he said.

Estlay’s eyes widened, her voice rising in protest as she turned to Jojo, her tone sharp with worry. “What do you mean?” she demanded. “You just said she was fine!”

Susan stepped in again, her voice calm but firm as she sought to clarify, her hands gesturing to emphasize her point. “Look, this baby is already large and still growing,” she explained. “Over the next two months, the baby will start putting pressure on Gena’s back, which could cause significant discomfort for someone her size. She’ll need to rest to manage that strain and ensure a healthy delivery.”

Tears slipped down Estlay’s cheeks as she squeezed Lorosor’s hand, her voice trembling with fear. “So she’s not okay,” she said, her tone heavy. “There is a danger.”

Dr. A` shook his head, his expression reassuring as he offered his perspective, his voice warm. “No, sweetheart, this is normal for a small woman carrying a larger baby,” he said. “I promise she’ll be fine.”

“Promise?” Estlay asked, her tone a mix of hope and skepticism, her blue eyes searching his face.

Dr. A` rose from his seat, crossing the room to take her hand gently, his gaze steady. “I promise,” he said, his voice firm, his southern drawl lending a comforting weight to his words.

Estlay’s expression hardened slightly, her voice low but serious. “You know what’ll happen if you’re not telling me the truth,” she said, her tone a quiet warning.

Dr. A` chuckled softly, his eyes crinkling with warmth. “You’ll send me out into space,” he said, his tone light but acknowledging her intensity.

“You’ve got that right,” Estlay replied, her voice serious, though a faint smile tugged at her lips.

Dr. A` nodded, his expression softening as he continued, his voice gentle. “We haven’t told Gena about this yet,” he said. “We thought it would be best for her to hear it from someone she’s truly close to.”

Estlay’s expression softened, her voice quiet but filled with gratitude. “Thank you, doctors,” she said. “I’ll speak to her—unless she reads my mind first.”

Susan let out a small laugh, her tone light as she offered a suggestion, her sharp features softening with a smile. “Just think about something mundane—like organizing your schedule,” she said. “That’s what Ray suggested to block her telepathy.”

The three captains rode the elevator up to the bridge, the hum of the machinery a quiet backdrop to their conversation. Lorosor glanced at Estlay, her tone shifting to a more practical concern, her brown eyes curious. “Any updates on the hole Gena found?” she asked, referring to the suspected sabotage Kristy had uncovered.

Estlay shook her head, her blonde bob swaying slightly, her voice steady but tinged with frustration. “Nothing new,” she said. “Joann’s theory is that it might have happened the first time we lowered the bot scanner to allow Ray to beam aboard.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened slightly, her voice firm. “Then I’d better have a talk with Ray,” she said, her tone resolute.

“Yep,” Estlay replied simply, her tone matter-of-fact.

Lorosor glanced at her with a half-hearted smile, shifting the subject to a lighter topic, her voice warm. “I’ve noticed Cecil and his wife have been spending a lot of time at your quarters,” she said, her tone teasing.

Estlay returned the smile, her blue eyes glinting with amusement as she replied, “Spying on me, are you?”

“Don’t be silly,” Lorosor countered, her tone playful. “You live three doors down—it’s hard to miss.”

Estlay let out a small laugh, her gaze drifting to the elevator doors as she continued, her voice light. “Well, at first, Michelle was a bit hesitant—they were new to spending time with us,” she said. “But now they’re regular visitors. It’s been nice getting to know them better.”

“Maybe we should plan a crew gathering,” Lorosor suggested, her tone thoughtful. “It’s been a while since we all came together to unwind.”

Estlay’s expression turned more serious, her voice a gentle reminder, her tone tinged with humor. “Maybe you should consider the consequences of the last one,” she said, her blue eyes meeting Lorosor’s with a knowing look.

Lorosor chuckled, her voice warm as she replied, “I love the idea of a little one running around,” she said, her tone sincere. “I’ve even been thinking about having one myself.”

Catherine’s grip on Lorosor’s hand tightened suddenly, her dark-blue eyes widening with a mix of surprise and concern as she turned to her wife, her expression one of shock. Lorosor laid her head against Catherine’s shoulder, her voice a soft whisper, her tone reassuring. “Just thinking, sweetheart,” she said, her voice gentle.

The elevator doors opened, revealing the bridge, where Joel’s rugged face filled the main screen, his deep voice carrying through the space as he spoke with Joann. “There’s my lovely captains,” he said, his tone warm, his dark eyes bright with familiarity.

Lorosor stepped onto the bridge, her expression shifting to one of concern, her voice sharp. “Commander, is there a problem?” she asked, her tone professional.

“No, no,” Joel replied, his voice reassuring. “Just wanted one last look before you depart—and maybe a bit more information about this mission.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened, her voice firm as she responded, her brown eyes steady. “I’ve already told you, this is top secret,” she said. “I can’t risk anyone overhearing any part of it. If we’re not back in ten turns, Paula has instructions to fill you in on what she knows.”

Joel’s brow furrowed, his tone rising with concern. “Wait—what do you mean, ‘if you’re not back’?” he asked, his voice sharp. “Is this mission dangerous?”

“Deep space itself is dangerous—you know that,” Lorosor redirected, her tone calm but evasive, her expression unreadable.

Joel glanced down, shaking his head, his voice low but insistent. “I still think Gena should stay here with me,” he said, his tone heavy with concern.

Lorosor took a deep breath, exhaling slowly as she met his gaze, her voice steady. “I’ll tell you this much,” she said, her tone deliberate. “Gena is the mission.”

A heavy silence fell over the bridge as they held each other’s gaze, the weight of her words settling between them. Joel’s voice broke the silence, his tone stern, his dark eyes flashing with authority. “You will return within ten turns, Captain,” he said. “That’s an order.”

Lorosor straightened, her shoulders squaring as she nodded, her voice formal. “Yes, sir, Commander,” she said, her tone resolute. “We’ll be back in ten turns.”

The screen shifted back to a view of deep space, the stars stretching endlessly before them, and Lorosor relaxed slightly, her voice a whisper as she added, “I hope.”

She took her seat between Catherine and Estlay, her hands resting on the arms of her chair as she activated the comm, her voice clear and commanding as she addressed the operational compartments. “Okay, people, listen up,” she said, her tone firm. “This is the plan for this turn: we’ll jump three times, three light-years per jump, one jump per hour. Between jumps, I want to know if there’s so much as a pebble moving within one light-year of our position. Let me make this clear—most likely, we’ll face a battle at some point, so stay vigilant. If there’s something you’re not sure is worth reporting, you’d better report it anyway.”

Estlay rose from her seat, her expression a mix of resolve and worry as she headed for the elevator, her voice quiet but determined. “I’m going to speak with Gena,” she said, her tone heavy with responsibility.

“I need you to inform her she’ll be on duty at 08:00 next turn,” Lorosor requested, her voice calm but firm.

Estlay spun around, her blue eyes flashing with disbelief, her tone sharp. “Really, Lorosor?” she asked, her voice rising. “Are you serious?”

Lorosor remained composed, her expression steady as she replied, her voice even. “Estlay, she’s not on bed rest yet,” she said. “I need her at her station at 08:00. We can’t do this without her.”

Estlay turned back toward the elevator, her voice loud with frustration as she voiced her discontent, her words echoing through the bridge. “I wish I could turn back time twenty years,” she said, her tone heavy. “My life would be so different.”

In their quarters, Gena sat on the bed, her handheld glowing as she worked through complex calculations, her short blonde hair falling into her face. Engrid answered a soft knock at the door, her brown eyes warm as she led Estlay back to the bedroom, where she took a seat beside Gena on the edge of the bed. Estlay smiled softly, brushing Gena’s hair away from her forehead, her voice gentle. “Your hair’s getting long, babe,” she said, her tone affectionate.

“Yeah, I know,” Gena replied, her green eyes bright with focus. “I’m letting it grow out.” She paused, her expression shifting to one of curiosity as her telepathic abilities picked up on Estlay’s thoughts, her tone suddenly sharp. “Since when did you start organizing your schedule so meticulously?”

Estlay let out a small laugh, her blue eyes softening as she shook her head. “I’m not organizing anything, love,” she said, her tone light. “I’m trying to keep you from reading my mind.”

Gena’s expression turned to one of frustration, her voice edged with irritation. “Oh, I get it—you’re blocking me,” she said, her tone accusing.

Estlay took a deep breath, her gaze meeting Gena’s, her voice gentle but firm. “I’m sorry, love,” she said, her tone sincere. “But I want to talk about this—not have you just read my mind.”

Gena laid her handheld down on the bed, her expression softening as she met Estlay’s gaze, her voice warm. “Okay, let’s talk,” she said, her tone inviting.

Estlay explained the doctors’ concerns about her pregnancy—the baby’s size, the need for a C-section, and the requirement for bed rest in the final two months—her voice steady but tinged with worry. Gena listened calmly, her reaction almost as if she’d already known, her telepathic abilities likely giving her insight before the conversation began. But when Estlay mentioned Lorosor’s order for her to be on duty at 08:00 the next turn, Gena saw the fear in Estlay’s eyes, her expression softening further. She reached for Estlay’s hands, her touch warm and reassuring, her voice steady. “Estlay, you’re my dearest friend, and I love you,” she said, her tone heartfelt. “But I know everything that’s going on. Captain Lorosor is right—without me and my abilities, what we’re attempting would be nearly impossible. We might as well go home and turn ourselves in. I’m fine, I promise—I won’t do anything to harm myself or the baby.”

Estlay pulled her into a tight embrace, her breath heavy with relief and lingering worry, her arms trembling slightly as they held each other. Gena gently pulled back, wiping the tears from Estlay’s cheeks with a tender smile, her voice soft. “I’ll be extra careful, I promise,” she said, her tone reassuring. “And if I’m not, you can send me out into space.”

“Stop reading my mind,” Estlay demanded, her tone a mix of exasperation and affection, her blue eyes glistening with unshed tears.

Gena’s smile widened, her dimples deepening as she replied, her voice gentle. “You know I can’t stop,” she said. “I’ll see you at 08:00.”

Estlay gave her a forced smile, her heart heavy as she stood, heading for the door, wiping tears from her eyes as she left, the weight of her concern for Gena lingering like a shadow.

The crew spent a restless twelve hours preparing for the turn ahead, the tension palpable as they anticipated the challenges to come. Those on duty found solace in their tasks, their minds occupied by the demands of their stations, while those off duty struggled to find ways to distract themselves from the looming mission. Gena and Engrid spent their time in their quarters, working diligently on the calculations for the new jump technology, their handheld devices glowing with complex equations. They occasionally consulted Debby, their voices a quiet murmur over the comm as they double-checked their work, ensuring every detail was precise.

At 08:00, the entire crew gathered in the conference room, the air thick with anticipation as Gena and Debby stood at the front, explaining the latest advancements in jump technology. Gena’s voice was steady, her green eyes bright with focus as she detailed the mechanics, her petite frame a stark contrast to the magnitude of the information she shared. After fifteen minutes, she concluded, the room falling into a heavy silence as the crew processed the implications of what lay ahead.

Lorosor broke the silence, her tone light as she attempted to ease the tension, her brown eyes glinting with humor. “Maybe we should have a crew gathering to celebrate,” she said, her voice teasing. “I mean, since we’re all here.”

Gena let out a hearty laugh, her voice warm as she replied, her tone playful. “No one’s going to want to celebrate with a short, pregnant girl like me,” she said, her hand resting on her belly.

Engrid immediately countered, her brown eyes flashing with affection as she turned to her wife, her voice firm. “Hey, you’re the one who kept pushing me away,” she said, her tone a mix of teasing and love.

The crew erupted into a chorus of playful rebuttals, their voices overlapping as they shouted their support, their camaraderie a bright spot in the tense atmosphere. “I’d celebrate with you!” someone called out, their tone sincere. “I’d love to!” another added, their voice warm. “I think you’re amazing!” a third shouted, their tone enthusiastic.

“ENOUGH!” Gena yelled, her voice cutting through the noise, her green eyes sparkling with amusement as she raised a hand to quiet them, her tone playful. “I was joking—I know I’m pretty great.”

Her words drew laughter and applause from the crew, the room filling with warmth and unity. Estlay couldn’t help but smile to herself, her blue eyes softening as she watched Gena, reflecting on how far the once-shy girl had come—now standing confidently at the center of attention, her presence a source of strength for the team.

Lorosor clapped her hands together, her voice firm as she brought the crew back to focus, her tone commanding. “Okay, people, listen up,” she said, her brown eyes scanning the room. “We’re about to make a jump like none we’ve ever attempted before. Stay sharp and be prepared for anything.”

Joann, ever the dramatic one, stepped forward, her reddish-blonde hair catching the light, her cat-green eyes flashing with intensity as she voiced her concerns, her tone sharp. “We’re all going to die,” she said, her voice loud and emphatic. “This tech hasn’t even been tested—we’re going to die.”

Estlay moved quickly to rein her in, her voice sharp with authority as she addressed her first lieutenant, her tone firm. “Enough, Joann,” she said, her blue eyes narrowing. “I’ve warned you about being so dramatic. Now get to your station and prepare to jump.”

Joann charged across the room, her voice loud as she issued a final warning, her tone defiant. “Fine, but when this goes wrong and we’re all gone, don’t come crying to me,” she said. “I’ll be the one saying I told you so.”

The crew dispersed to their stations, the bridge humming with activity as they prepared for the unprecedented jump. If successful, it would bring them one step closer to their goal of mastering the universe, their power as a crew akin to that of goddesses. If it failed, the consequences would be catastrophic—they’d all be lost. Lorosor sat between Catherine and Estlay, her hands gripping theirs tightly, her brown eyes closing as she began the countdown, her voice steady but filled with the weight of the moment. “Three… two… one… jump,” she commanded, her tone resolute.

 

 

 

EPISODE TWENTY-EIGHT

3130

GALACTIC OUTLAWS

Over the course of three weeks, Lorosor oversaw the transfer of select technologies to Joel’s forces, ensuring that the process was meticulous and secure. She had been clear about the limitations: Paula would have the final say on which ships could be equipped with the new weapons systems, a responsibility that underscored her new role on the planet. The jump technology was deliberately restricted—capable of only half a light-year per jump, with a maximum of one jump per turn—to prevent misuse. Advanced capabilities like the power of CERN and the jump array, which could create temporary jump-gates, were withheld entirely, a strategic decision to safeguard their most powerful assets. The shield technology, however, was provided to ships directly owned by Joel and under his command, a gesture of trust in their alliance.

In the sterile, softly lit conference room of The Loser, Dr. A`, Dr. Jojo, and Susan had requested a meeting with the three captains—Lorosor, Catherine, and Estlay—to discuss growing concerns about Gena’s pregnancy. The room, with its sleek metallic walls and a large oval table, was a hub of strategy and decision-making, but today it felt heavy with worry. The captains sat in the main lobby area just outside, waiting for Susan to arrive, the hum of the ship’s systems a constant backdrop. Lorosor noticed Estlay’s trembling hands and the sheen of unshed tears in her blue eyes, her usual composure fraying under the weight of her concern. She reached out, pulling Estlay into a comforting embrace, her voice soft but steady. “Hey, babe, everything’s going to be fine,” she said, her tone reassuring. “I’m sure it’s nothing drastic.”

Estlay’s breath hitched, tears spilling over as she whispered, her voice jagged with emotion, “Please, let her and the baby be okay.”

Dr. A`, his graying hair catching the light, saw the distress etched on Estlay’s face and moved quickly to ease her fears, his southern drawl warm and calming. “Gena and the baby are going to be fine,” he said, his tone firm but gentle.

Just then, Susan rushed through the door, her sharp features flushed with haste, her voice apologetic. “I’m so sorry I’m late,” she said, catching her breath. “I hope you understand—I have grandkids to look after.”

Catherine, feeling the weight of Estlay’s pain, leaned forward, her dark-blue eyes intense as she demanded answers, her voice sharp. “Okay, we’re all here—now tell us what’s going on.”

Dr. A` raised a hand, his tone steady as he sought to calm the rising tension. “Settle down,” he said. “Gena is in no danger.”

Lorosor shot him a withering look, her brown eyes flashing with impatience, prompting Susan to step in quickly, her voice clear and direct. “Here’s the situation,” she said, her tone professional. “Gena is a very small woman, and Joel is… well, significantly larger than average. This means the baby will likely be quite large at birth. She’ll need a C-section to deliver safely.”

Dr. Jojo, his voice firm, added a more immediate concern, his tone carrying the weight of a directive. “First things first—Gena will require bed rest for the last two months of her pregnancy,” he said.

Estlay’s eyes widened, her voice rising in protest as she turned to Jojo, her tone sharp with worry. “What do you mean?” she demanded. “You just said she was fine!”

Susan stepped in again, her voice calm but firm as she sought to clarify, her hands gesturing to emphasize her point. “Look, this baby is already large and still growing,” she explained. “Over the next two months, the baby will start putting pressure on Gena’s back, which could cause significant discomfort for someone her size. She’ll need to rest to manage that strain and ensure a healthy delivery.”

Tears slipped down Estlay’s cheeks as she squeezed Lorosor’s hand, her voice trembling with fear. “So she’s not okay,” she said, her tone heavy. “There is a danger.”

Dr. A` shook his head, his expression reassuring as he offered his perspective, his voice warm. “No, sweetheart, this is normal for a small woman carrying a larger baby,” he said. “I promise she’ll be fine.”

“Promise?” Estlay asked, her tone a mix of hope and skepticism, her blue eyes searching his face.

Dr. A` rose from his seat, crossing the room to take her hand gently, his gaze steady. “I promise,” he said, his voice firm, his southern drawl lending a comforting weight to his words.

Estlay’s expression hardened slightly, her voice low but serious. “You know what’ll happen if you’re not telling me the truth,” she said, her tone a quiet warning.

Dr. A` chuckled softly, his eyes crinkling with warmth. “You’ll send me out into space,” he said, his tone light but acknowledging her intensity.

“You’ve got that right,” Estlay replied, her voice serious, though a faint smile tugged at her lips.

Dr. A` nodded, his expression softening as he continued, his voice gentle. “We haven’t told Gena about this yet,” he said. “We thought it would be best for her to hear it from someone she’s truly close to.”

Estlay’s expression softened, her voice quiet but filled with gratitude. “Thank you, doctors,” she said. “I’ll speak to her—unless she reads my mind first.”

Susan let out a small laugh, her tone light as she offered a suggestion, her sharp features softening with a smile. “Just think about something mundane—like organizing your schedule,” she said. “That’s what Ray suggested to block her telepathy.”

The three captains rode the elevator up to the bridge, the hum of the machinery a quiet backdrop to their conversation. Lorosor glanced at Estlay, her tone shifting to a more practical concern, her brown eyes curious. “Any updates on the hole Gena found?” she asked, referring to the suspected sabotage Kristy had uncovered.

Estlay shook her head, her blonde bob swaying slightly, her voice steady but tinged with frustration. “Nothing new,” she said. “Joann’s theory is that it might have happened the first time we lowered the bot scanner to allow Ray to beam aboard.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened slightly, her voice firm. “Then I’d better have a talk with Ray,” she said, her tone resolute.

“Yep,” Estlay replied simply, her tone matter-of-fact.

Lorosor glanced at her with a half-hearted smile, shifting the subject to a lighter topic, her voice warm. “I’ve noticed Cecil and his wife have been spending a lot of time at your quarters,” she said, her tone teasing.

Estlay returned the smile, her blue eyes glinting with amusement as she replied, “Spying on me, are you?”

“Don’t be silly,” Lorosor countered, her tone playful. “You live three doors down—it’s hard to miss.”

Estlay let out a small laugh, her gaze drifting to the elevator doors as she continued, her voice light. “Well, at first, Michelle was a bit hesitant—they were new to spending time with us,” she said. “But now they’re regular visitors. It’s been nice getting to know them better.”

“Maybe we should plan a crew gathering,” Lorosor suggested, her tone thoughtful. “It’s been a while since we all came together to unwind.”

Estlay’s expression turned more serious, her voice a gentle reminder, her tone tinged with humor. “Maybe you should consider the consequences of the last one,” she said, her blue eyes meeting Lorosor’s with a knowing look.

Lorosor chuckled, her voice warm as she replied, “I love the idea of a little one running around,” she said, her tone sincere. “I’ve even been thinking about having one myself.”

Catherine’s grip on Lorosor’s hand tightened suddenly, her dark-blue eyes widening with a mix of surprise and concern as she turned to her wife, her expression one of shock. Lorosor laid her head against Catherine’s shoulder, her voice a soft whisper, her tone reassuring. “Just thinking, sweetheart,” she said, her voice gentle.

The elevator doors opened, revealing the bridge, where Joel’s rugged face filled the main screen, his deep voice carrying through the space as he spoke with Joann. “There’s my lovely captains,” he said, his tone warm, his dark eyes bright with familiarity.

Lorosor stepped onto the bridge, her expression shifting to one of concern, her voice sharp. “Commander, is there a problem?” she asked, her tone professional.

“No, no,” Joel replied, his voice reassuring. “Just wanted one last look before you depart—and maybe a bit more information about this mission.”

Lorosor’s expression hardened, her voice firm as she responded, her brown eyes steady. “I’ve already told you, this is top secret,” she said. “I can’t risk anyone overhearing any part of it. If we’re not back in ten turns, Paula has instructions to fill you in on what she knows.”

Joel’s brow furrowed, his tone rising with concern. “Wait—what do you mean, ‘if you’re not back’?” he asked, his voice sharp. “Is this mission dangerous?”

“Deep space itself is dangerous—you know that,” Lorosor redirected, her tone calm but evasive, her expression unreadable.

Joel glanced down, shaking his head, his voice low but insistent. “I still think Gena should stay here with me,” he said, his tone heavy with concern.

Lorosor took a deep breath, exhaling slowly as she met his gaze, her voice steady. “I’ll tell you this much,” she said, her tone deliberate. “Gena is the mission.”

A heavy silence fell over the bridge as they held each other’s gaze, the weight of her words settling between them. Joel’s voice broke the silence, his tone stern, his dark eyes flashing with authority. “You will return within ten turns, Captain,” he said. “That’s an order.”

Lorosor straightened, her shoulders squaring as she nodded, her voice formal. “Yes, sir, Commander,” she said, her tone resolute. “We’ll be back in ten turns.”

The screen shifted back to a view of deep space, the stars stretching endlessly before them, and Lorosor relaxed slightly, her voice a whisper as she added, “I hope.”

She took her seat between Catherine and Estlay, her hands resting on the arms of her chair as she activated the comm, her voice clear and commanding as she addressed the operational compartments. “Okay, people, listen up,” she said, her tone firm. “This is the plan for this turn: we’ll jump three times, three light-years per jump, one jump per hour. Between jumps, I want to know if there’s so much as a pebble moving within one light-year of our position. Let me make this clear—most likely, we’ll face a battle at some point, so stay vigilant. If there’s something you’re not sure is worth reporting, you’d better report it anyway.”

Estlay rose from her seat, her expression a mix of resolve and worry as she headed for the elevator, her voice quiet but determined. “I’m going to speak with Gena,” she said, her tone heavy with responsibility.

“I need you to inform her she’ll be on duty at 08:00 next turn,” Lorosor requested, her voice calm but firm.

Estlay spun around, her blue eyes flashing with disbelief, her tone sharp. “Really, Lorosor?” she asked, her voice rising. “Are you serious?”

Lorosor remained composed, her expression steady as she replied, her voice even. “Estlay, she’s not on bed rest yet,” she said. “I need her at her station at 08:00. We can’t do this without her.”

Estlay turned back toward the elevator, her voice loud with frustration as she voiced her discontent, her words echoing through the bridge. “I wish I could turn back time twenty years,” she said, her tone heavy. “My life would be so different.”

In their quarters, Gena sat on the bed, her handheld glowing as she worked through complex calculations, her short blonde hair falling into her face. Engrid answered a soft knock at the door, her brown eyes warm as she led Estlay back to the bedroom, where she took a seat beside Gena on the edge of the bed. Estlay smiled softly, brushing Gena’s hair away from her forehead, her voice gentle. “Your hair’s getting long, babe,” she said, her tone affectionate.

“Yeah, I know,” Gena replied, her green eyes bright with focus. “I’m letting it grow out.” She paused, her expression shifting to one of curiosity as her telepathic abilities picked up on Estlay’s thoughts, her tone suddenly sharp. “Since when did you start organizing your schedule so meticulously?”

Estlay let out a small laugh, her blue eyes softening as she shook her head. “I’m not organizing anything, love,” she said, her tone light. “I’m trying to keep you from reading my mind.”

Gena’s expression turned to one of frustration, her voice edged with irritation. “Oh, I get it—you’re blocking me,” she said, her tone accusing.

Estlay took a deep breath, her gaze meeting Gena’s, her voice gentle but firm. “I’m sorry, love,” she said, her tone sincere. “But I want to talk about this—not have you just read my mind.”

Gena laid her handheld down on the bed, her expression softening as she met Estlay’s gaze, her voice warm. “Okay, let’s talk,” she said, her tone inviting.

Estlay explained the doctors’ concerns about her pregnancy—the baby’s size, the need for a C-section, and the requirement for bed rest in the final two months—her voice steady but tinged with worry. Gena listened calmly, her reaction almost as if she’d already known, her telepathic abilities likely giving her insight before the conversation began. But when Estlay mentioned Lorosor’s order for her to be on duty at 08:00 the next turn, Gena saw the fear in Estlay’s eyes, her expression softening further. She reached for Estlay’s hands, her touch warm and reassuring, her voice steady. “Estlay, you’re my dearest friend, and I love you,” she said, her tone heartfelt. “But I know everything that’s going on. Captain Lorosor is right—without me and my abilities, what we’re attempting would be nearly impossible. We might as well go home and turn ourselves in. I’m fine, I promise—I won’t do anything to harm myself or the baby.”

Estlay pulled her into a tight embrace, her breath heavy with relief and lingering worry, her arms trembling slightly as they held each other. Gena gently pulled back, wiping the tears from Estlay’s cheeks with a tender smile, her voice soft. “I’ll be extra careful, I promise,” she said, her tone reassuring. “And if I’m not, you can send me out into space.”

“Stop reading my mind,” Estlay demanded, her tone a mix of exasperation and affection, her blue eyes glistening with unshed tears.

Gena’s smile widened, her dimples deepening as she replied, her voice gentle. “You know I can’t stop,” she said. “I’ll see you at 08:00.”

Estlay gave her a forced smile, her heart heavy as she stood, heading for the door, wiping tears from her eyes as she left, the weight of her concern for Gena lingering like a shadow.

The crew spent a restless twelve hours preparing for the turn ahead, the tension palpable as they anticipated the challenges to come. Those on duty found solace in their tasks, their minds occupied by the demands of their stations, while those off duty struggled to find ways to distract themselves from the looming mission. Gena and Engrid spent their time in their quarters, working diligently on the calculations for the new jump technology, their handheld devices glowing with complex equations. They occasionally consulted Debby, their voices a quiet murmur over the comm as they double-checked their work, ensuring every detail was precise.

At 08:00, the entire crew gathered in the conference room, the air thick with anticipation as Gena and Debby stood at the front, explaining the latest advancements in jump technology. Gena’s voice was steady, her green eyes bright with focus as she detailed the mechanics, her petite frame a stark contrast to the magnitude of the information she shared. After fifteen minutes, she concluded, the room falling into a heavy silence as the crew processed the implications of what lay ahead.

Lorosor broke the silence, her tone light as she attempted to ease the tension, her brown eyes glinting with humor. “Maybe we should have a crew gathering to celebrate,” she said, her voice teasing. “I mean, since we’re all here.”

Gena let out a hearty laugh, her voice warm as she replied, her tone playful. “No one’s going to want to celebrate with a short, pregnant girl like me,” she said, her hand resting on her belly.

Engrid immediately countered, her brown eyes flashing with affection as she turned to her wife, her voice firm. “Hey, you’re the one who kept pushing me away,” she said, her tone a mix of teasing and love.

The crew erupted into a chorus of playful rebuttals, their voices overlapping as they shouted their support, their camaraderie a bright spot in the tense atmosphere. “I’d celebrate with you!” someone called out, their tone sincere. “I’d love to!” another added, their voice warm. “I think you’re amazing!” a third shouted, their tone enthusiastic.

“ENOUGH!” Gena yelled, her voice cutting through the noise, her green eyes sparkling with amusement as she raised a hand to quiet them, her tone playful. “I was joking—I know I’m pretty great.”

Her words drew laughter and applause from the crew, the room filling with warmth and unity. Estlay couldn’t help but smile to herself, her blue eyes softening as she watched Gena, reflecting on how far the once-shy girl had come—now standing confidently at the center of attention, her presence a source of strength for the team.

Lorosor clapped her hands together, her voice firm as she brought the crew back to focus, her tone commanding. “Okay, people, listen up,” she said, her brown eyes scanning the room. “We’re about to make a jump like none we’ve ever attempted before. Stay sharp and be prepared for anything.”

Joann, ever the dramatic one, stepped forward, her reddish-blonde hair catching the light, her cat-green eyes flashing with intensity as she voiced her concerns, her tone sharp. “We’re all going to die,” she said, her voice loud and emphatic. “This tech hasn’t even been tested—we’re going to die.”

Estlay moved quickly to rein her in, her voice sharp with authority as she addressed her first lieutenant, her tone firm. “Enough, Joann,” she said, her blue eyes narrowing. “I’ve warned you about being so dramatic. Now get to your station and prepare to jump.”

Joann charged across the room, her voice loud as she issued a final warning, her tone defiant. “Fine, but when this goes wrong and we’re all gone, don’t come crying to me,” she said. “I’ll be the one saying I told you so.”

The crew dispersed to their stations, the bridge humming with activity as they prepared for the unprecedented jump. If successful, it would bring them one step closer to their goal of mastering the universe, their power as a crew akin to that of goddesses. If it failed, the consequences would be catastrophic—they’d all be lost. Lorosor sat between Catherine and Estlay, her hands gripping theirs tightly, her brown eyes closing as she began the countdown, her voice steady but filled with the weight of the moment. “Three… two… one… jump,” she commanded, her tone resolute.

TO BE CONTINUED